Skip to main content

Full text of "Latin historical inscriptions illustrating the history of the early empire"

See other formats 


MMM 


HMf 


'%■ 


LIBRARY 


University  of  California. 


Class 


-^ 


■Mi^ 


LATIN 
HISTORICAL     INSCRIPTIONS 

RUSHFORTH 


HENRY   FROWDE,    M.A. 

PUBLISHER  TO   THE   UNIVERSITY   OF   OXFORD 


LONDON,   EDINBURGH,   AND   NEW   YORK 


LATIN 


HISTORICAL  INSCRIPTIONS 


ILLUSTRATING 


THE   HISTORY  OF   THE  EARLY  EMPIRE 


G.  McN.  RUSHFORTH,  M.A. 

ST.  JOHN'S   COLLEGE 


AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
1893 


/I,  Oxfotb 


PRINTED    AT    THE     CLARENDON     PRESS 

EV  HORACE  HART,   PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 


PREFACE 


This  collection  of  inscriptions,  arranged  on  the  plan 
of  Mr.  Hicks'  well-known  Manual  of  Greek  Historical 
Inscriptions — between  which  work  and  my  own  I  must 
deprecate  any  further  comparison  —  is  intended  to  serve 
two  purposes.  In  the  first  place  I  hope  that  it  may 
provide  an  elementary  handbook  of  Epigraphy,  and 
secondly  that  it  may  help  to  supply  historical  infor- 
mation about  that  period  of  Roman  History  in  which 
the  ordinary  student  in  Oxford  is  still,  even  after  the 
publication  of  Mr.  Furneaux's  edition  of  the  Annals,  most 
in  need  of  assistance.  It  will  be  seen  at  once  that  the 
historical  side  has  been  made  the  most  important.  Epi- 
graphy in  fact  has  only  been  introduced  so  far  as  it  was 
necessary  to  make  the  inscriptions  intelligible  for  historical 
purposes.  The  object  which  I  have  set  before  myself  has 
been  to  enable  the  younger  class  of  students  to  realise  the 
value  of  inscriptions  as  historical  evidence,  a  truth  about 
which  they  hear  so  much  but  which  they  have  so  little 
opportunity  of  verifying.  It  is  hardly  too  much  to  say 
that  in  presence  not  merely  of  the  Corpus  but  even  of 
selections  Hke  that  of  Wilmanns,  the  ordinary  student  is 
almost  helpless.  It  has  been  my  endeavour  to  supply 
that  historical  setting  which  is  necessary  if  an  inscription 
is  to  yield  all  the  information  which  it  contains.     At  the 


169809 


VI 


PREFACE. 


same  time,  so  far  as  the  material  allowed,  I  have  aimed  at 
including  all  the  most  prominent  features  in  the  history 
and  institutions  of  the  Early  Empire,  and  more  particularly 
at  the  epoch  of  its  foundation,  the  reign  of  Augustus. 

The  greater  part  of  the  inscriptions  are  taken  from  the 
Corpus  and  reproduce  the  text  there  given  with  small 
modifications,  such  as  the  occasional  omission  of  frag- 
mentary lines  or  letters  which  would  only  confuse  the 
learner  and  add  nothing  to  the  historical  information.  The 
appearance  of  the  inscriptions  in  the  Corpus  has  also  been 
imitated  as  far  as  possible  by  the  use  of  capitals,  but  it 
must  be  remembered  that  the  representations  are  only 
approximate  and  must  not  be  thought  of  as  facsimiles  of 
the  originals.  The  longer  documents  have  been  printed 
in  ordinary  type,  the  arrangement  of  the  lines  in  the 
original  being  preserved  in  order  to  facilitate  reference. 
The  inscriptions  are  supplemented  by  a  certain  number 
of  coins.  The  text  is  that  of  Cohen,  and  the  reference 
to  Eckhel  has  been  added  where  the  coin  was  described 
by  him. 

There  are  a  number  of  books  such  as  Mr.  Furneaux's 
Annals  of  Tacitus,  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Antiquities  (third 
edition),  Schiller's  Geschichte  der  romischeti  Kaiserzeit,  8ic., 
to  which  I  have  been  constantly  referring  but  which  I 
have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  cite  on  every  occasion. 
I  have  added  a  list  of  the  less  obvious  authorities  to  which 
more  than  one  reference  has  been  made. 

Before  I  conclude  I  must  acknowledge  my  obligations 
to  those  who  have  given  their  time  and  knowledge  towards 
making  this  book  more  useful  and  more  correct.  Those 
obligations  are  particularly  great  to  Professor  Pelham, 
without  whose  encouragement  and  help  this  collection 
would  never  have  appeared.     He  has  taken  the  keenest 


PREFACE.  vii 

interest  in  tlie  work  in  all  its  stages,  and  when  I  say  that 
everything  that  I  have  written  has  had  the  benefit  of  his 
revision  it  will  be  understood  how  much  my  book  owes  to 
him.  I  am  also  very  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  F.  Haver- 
field  of  Christ  Church,  who  besides  carefully  revising  the 
text  of  the  book  has  suggested  many  improvements  in 
arrangement  and  has  always  been  ready  to  place  his 
knowledge  of  Roman  inscriptions  and  antiquities  at  my 
service.  I  have  also  to  thank  Mr.  W.  Warde  Fowler  of 
Lincoln  College  for  assistance  on  points  connected  with 
Roman  religion ;  Professor  Ramsay  of  Aberdeen  for  an 
important  piece  of  information  about  No.  95  which  I  have 
there  acknowledged;  and  Mr.  H.  Stuart  Jones  of  Trinity 
College  for  verifying  from  the  original  a  doubtful  reading 
in  No.  35.  Last  but  not  least  Mr.  J,  A.  R.  Munro  of 
Lincoln  College  has  not  only  gone  through  the  labour 
of  reading  the  sheets,  but  has  made  not  a  few  suggestions 
which  I  think  will  add  to  the  usefulness  of  this  book. 

G.  McN.  RUSHFORTH. 

Oxford  : 
February  2,    1893. 


INTRODUCTION 


[The  following  notes  only  treat  of  Epigraphy  in  so  far  as  points  requiring 
explanation  occur  in  the  Inscriptions  contained  in  this  collection.  Forms 
which  do  not  appear  more  than  once  are  dealt  with  in  the  headings  of  the 
particular  Inscriptions.  The  best  introduction  to  the  subject  is  R.  Cagnat's 
Cours  d'Epigmphie  Latine,  and  Edition,  Paris,  i88g.  There  is  also  a  treatise  by 
E.  Htibner — Romische  Epigraphik,  in  Iwan  Muller's  Handbuch,  vol.  i.  E.] 

Latin  monumental  inscriptions  of  the  best  period  are 
invariably  composed  of  ordinary  capitals,  and  therefore 
present  no  difficulty  so  far  as  the  characters  are  concerned. 
Attention  however  is  called  to  the  following  usages. 

Every  word  in  a  line  ought  to  be  separated  from  those 
which  precede  and  follow  it  by  a  stop  [piinctuui) 
placed  at  the  height  of  the  middle  of  the  letters. 
Abnormally  stops  occur  at  the  beginning  or  end  of  a  line 
(Nos.  11,68),  and  even  between  the  syllables  of  a  word  or  the 
parts  of  a  numeral  (No.  8.  5).  Their  use  or  omission  is  often 
arbitrary.  The  pimcta  are  sometimes  replaced  by  ivy  leaves, 
e.  g.  Nos.  12,  60. 

The  letters  in  different  lines  of  an  inscription  may  be  of 
different  sizes,   the    most    important  words  or 
names  being  larger  than  the  rest  (Nos.  8,  10,  &c.), 
but  the  letters  in  one  line  are  regularly  of  the  same  size.      I 
however  often  rises  above  the   line.      Originally  this  repre- 
sented ei,  but  by  the  time  of  Augustus  its  use  had  become 


INTRODUCTION. 


arbitrary,  and  in  some  words  it  is  conventional,  e.  g.  Divl 
(Nos.  1,  3,  &c.),  and  Imp  (Nos.  i,  24,  &c.).  In  the  latter 
case  it  has  no  analogy  with  the  modern  use  of  capital 
letters  at  the  beginning  of  a  word  or  sentence.  The  upper 
part  of  letters  which  stand  upon  a  single  vertical  stroke 
(T,  Y)  is  also  sometimes  extended  above  the  line  so  as  to 
economise  space  (Nos,  ^6,  61,  &c.). 

An  accent   [apex)  is  often    placed  over  long  vowels,  but 
.  its    use    is    irregular    and    arbitrary.     Nos.    3, 

14,  &c. 

Letters    used   as    numerals   are   often    distinguished   by  a 

line  above  them.  Abbreviations  are  occasionally 

marked  in  the  same  way  (Nos.  10.  5,  14.  6,  48.  8). 

A  practice   which  grew  more   frequent  as   time   went  on 

was  that  of  joining  two  (sometimes  more)  letters, 

Ligatures.  ,,     ,  ,  .  ,     .  .     ,  , 

generally  by  makmg  their  vertical  strokes  coin- 
cide.    Nos.  18,  67,  &c. 

Under  Augustus  the  long  /  is  still  occasionally  represented 
Orthography    ^^^   ^^'   especially   in    the    dative   and   ablative 
plural  (Nos.   2,  29.  3).     Cf.  also  in  No.  32.  2  : 
ceivitathnn  ;  4:  ceivitatcs. 

The  genitive  and  dative  singular  of  the  first  declension  in 
-ai  is  found  as  late  as  Augustus  (No.  34.  6),  and  was  one  of 
the  archaisms  restored  by  Claudius.  No.  86.  4,  and  cf. 
Caisar  in  71.  i,  73.  2. 

The  single  i  is  commoner  than  //  in  the  dative  and  ablative 
plural  of  nouns  in  ia,  ins,  htni^  of  the  first  and  second  declen- 
sion, in  the  genitive  singular  of  those  in  ins,  iiini,  and  in  the 
nominative  plural  of  those  in  ins. 

Examples  of  irregularity  in  spelling  are  not  infrequent  in 
provincial  inscriptions,  e.  g.  No.  99. 

The  difficulties  in  reading  inscriptions  arise  either  (i)  from 
the  fact  that  many  words  are  abbreviated  or  represented  only 
by  their  initial  letter ;  (2)  or  from  the  fact  that  many  inscrip- 
tions are  mutilated  and  have  to  be  restored. 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 


Owing  to  the  formal  character  of  most  inscriptions  a  large 
number  of  abbreviations   are   fixed    and    recur 
regularly.     It  is  simplest  therefore   to  explain 
them  in  connection  with  the  formulae  in  which 
they  are  found.     A  list  of  all  the  abbreviations  not  explained 
in  the  text  will  be  found  on  p.  xxvii.     The  expansion  of  an 
abbreviation  is  always  enclosed  in  round  brackets. 

A   Roman  name  when   fully  expressed  in  an  inscription 

contains  the  following  elements.     It  is  not  un-       „ 

•^  Names. 

usual  to  find  some  of  them  omitted. 

(i)  Praenomen.  Always  represented  by  the  initial  letter, 
except  CN  =■  Gnacns,  SER  =  Se^'vuis^  SEX  =  Sextus,  TI  =  Ti- 
berius (to  distinguish  it  from  T=TiUis). 

(3)  Nomen. 

(3)  The  father's  praenomen,  abbreviated  as  above,  in  the 
genitive  followed  hy  f{ilins).  Occasionally  further  generations 
are  given,  e.  g.  No.  16. 

(4)  Name  of  the  tribe  in  the  ablative.  Nearly  always 
represented  by  its  first  three  letters. 

(5)  Cognomen. 

(6)  Sometimes  the  domicile  or  place  of  origin  is  added  in 
the  ablative,  especially  in  the  case  of  soldiers.     E.g.  No.  77.  2. 

In  the  names  of  freedmen  (3)  is  replaced  by  "Cixo.  praenomen 
(sometimes  the  full  name)  of  the  previous  owner  in  the  geni- 
tive followed  by  l{ibertus).  A  freedman  of  an  Emperor  is 
described  as  Ajt.g{nsti)  l{ibertus).  No.  75.  For  the  formula 
in  cases  where  the  owner  was  a  woman  see  No.  45. 

Slaves  are  described  by  a  single  name  followed  by  the 
o'wnQvs  praenojnen  or  full  name  in  the  genitive  with  or  with- 
out siervns).     Nos.  39,  40,  &c. 

When  persons    have   taken  part  in  public    life    (including 
priesthoods)  either  in  the  State  or  in  their  own 
municipalities,  the  different  offices  which  they 
have  held  are  inscribed  after  the  name  in  order 
of  dignity,  the    most  important  generally  coming  last  (e.  g. 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 


Nos.  23,  60, 93),  but  sometimes  this  order  is  reversed  and  the 

most   important   come   first   (e.  g.    No.  27).     The   titles    are 

nearly  always    abbreviated  :    co{n)s{iil),  pr{aetor),  q{tiacsior)^ 

lcg[aUis).    When  an  office  is  of  the  collegiate  form  the  number 

is   generally  written  with  a  numeral:   \WYR.  =  dimmvir,  &.C. 

Iteration  may  be  expressed  by  a  numeral  following  the  title 

(e.g.  No.  23.  18). 

Emperors'  names  and  titles  follow  a  regular  order.     With 

the  Emperors  of  the  first  dynasty  the  form  of 
Emperors.       ,  ,      ,  ,  ^       ,    ,         1  1 

the  name  had  not  become  fixed,  but  that  taken 

by  Augustus  was  the  one  finally  adopted,  and  it  is  treated 

here  as  normal,  the  principal  exceptions  being  noted  under 

the  various   headings.      The   commonest    abbreviations    are 

indicated  by  brackets. 

(i)  Iinp[erator),  the  praeno^nen  Imperatoris  (Suet.  lul.  76). 

Tiberius  (No.   14),  Gaius  (No.   54),  and  Claudius  (No.  73), 

never  accepted  the  praenoincn  Ivipcratoris  and  consequently 

each  of  them  uses  his  own  prae7wmeu.     Sometimes  also  Vitel- 

lius  (No.  68). 

(2)  Caesar. 

(3)  Name  of  the  father  in  the  genitive  followed  hy  f{ilius). 
When  the  father  is  a  deified  Emperor,  divi  is  added.  In  the 
case  of  Augustus,  when  Caesar  was  the  only  person  who  had 
received  consccratio,  the  form  is  divi  fiiliiis).  The  remoter 
ascendants  are  sometimes  added  with  n[epos),  pron[cpos), 
abniepos).     No.  92. 

(4)  Ang{nstns). 

(5)  In  the  case  of  Gaius,  Claudius,  and  Nero,  the  name 
Gerinaniais  follows.  It  is  derived  from  their  common 
ancestor  the  elder  Drusus,  who  had  the  title  conferred  on 
him.  Later  Emperors  insert  in  the  same  place  names 
derived  from  victories  [Dacicus,  Pat'thicus,  &c.).  The  use 
of  Gcrmaniais  by  Vitellius  is  the  earliest  trace  of  this 
practice  (p.  80). 

(6)  Pontifex  Maximus,  abbreviated  in  various  ways. 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 


(7)  Trib{nnicia)  Potcst{ate\  Tribiiniciae  Potestatis,  followed 
by  the  numeral  giving  the  year  of  the  tenure. 

N.  B. — The  tribunician  year  does  not  coincide  with  the 
actual  year,  but  is  reckoned  from  the  day  on  which  the 
power  was  conferred — in  the  case  of  Augustus,  e.  g.,  June  26 
or  27  (St.  R.  if.  797,  note  3) — or  in  the  case  of  the  successors 
of  Augustus  from  the  dies  imperii  (St.  R.  ii.  796-798).  Tables 
of  the  tribunician  years  of  all  the  Emperors  will  be  found  in 
Cagnat,  p.  172  sqq. 

(8)  Imp[erator)  followed  by  a  numeral,  the  acclamatio 
imperatoria  assumed  after  military  successes  gained  by  the 
Emperor  or  under  his  auspices.  The  first  military  success 
was  expressed  by  IMP  II,  and  so  on,  IMP  I  being  assumed  at 
accession. 

(9)  Co{ii)s{2tl)  followed  by  a  numeral  to  express  the  number 
of  times  held,  and  in  case  the  Emperor  has  been  elected  for 
the  next  year,  by  design{aUis).  With  Augustus  the  consul- 
ship comes  before  (7). 

(10)  P{afej')  P{atriae). 

It  will  be  noticed  that  (7)  (8)  (9)  determine  the  date  of  the 
inscription. 

Form  of  Inscriptions. 

The  inscriptions  contained  in  this  selection,  which  are  fairly 
representative  of  monumental  inscriptions  generally,  may  be 
classed  under  the  following  heads. 

Inscriptions  proper  [tituli),  the  essence  of  which  is  the 
name  of  an  individual  and  a  statement  of  his  relation  to  the 
monument  on  which  it  is  inscribed,  must  be  distinguished  from 
the  various  kinds  of  public  acts  or  documents  (the  most 
general  name  for  which  is  acta)  engraved  upon  stone  or 
metal. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 


I.    Inscriptions  Proper. 
Epitaphs  take  various  forms,  and  the  following  classifica- 
tion  cannot  be  regarded  as  fixed.     Ordinarily, 
however,  epitaphs  contain  two  parts — 
{a)  The  name  of  the  deceased  accompanied  by  his  official 
description  or  career,  either — 

(i)  In  the  nominative,  followed  by  h[ic)  siitus)  e[st)  or  some 
equivalent.     E.g.  Nos.  i8,  99. 

(2)  Or  in  the  genitive,  depending  on  D{is)  M{anibus),  which 

is  also  sometimes  prefixed  independently  to  the  other 
forms.     No.  11. 

(3)  Or  in  the  dative.     No.  10. 

{h)  The  name  of  the  person  who  has  erected  the  memorial, 
in  the  nominative.     Nos.  10,  18,  &c. 

N.B. — (i)  Statements  of  age  (generally  expressed  by 
ann{omvi)  followed  by  a  numeral)  are  not  usual  in  the  case 
of  persons  whose  official  career  is  given.  With  soldiers  sti- 
piendioniui)  is  added.     No.  67. 

(ii)  Sometimes  a  formula  is  added  protecting  the  tomb. 
No.  23.  22. 

(iii)  No.  23,  in  which  the  deceased  speaks  in  the  first  person, 
is  abnormal.  The  more  elaborate  elogia  sometimes  found  on 
tombs  are  illustrated  by  No.  93.  Nos.  54  and  ^^  are  not 
to  be  classed  as  epitaphs.  The  epitaphs  would  occupy  a 
conspicuous  position  on  the  outer  face  of  the  Augustan 
Mausoleum. 

Honorary    inscriptions    are    generally    inscribed    on    the 

pedestal  of  a  statue  erected  to  an  individual  in 

.  ,.  his    lifetime.     The   commonest   type   crives  the 

Inscriptions.  .  * 

name  of  the  person  with  his  titles  and  offices 

in  the  dative,  followed  by  that  of  the  community  or  person 

who  has  erected  it  in  the  nominative,  concluding  with  some 

expression  which   indicates  the   occasion    or   reason    of  the 

erection.     Nos.  17,  '3,%  76,  100,  are  typical. 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 


Votive  inscriptions  are  those  which  are  connected  with  an 
image,   altar,   or    temple   of   a    divinity.      The 
regular  type  has  the  name  of  the  divinity  in  the    jj^g^riptions 
dative,  sacrum  being  sometimes  added,  and  that 
of  the  dedicator  in  the  nominative.      At  the  end  there  is 
generally  some  formula  which  expresses  the  act  of  offering : 
d{edit)  d{edicavit),  v{otiim)  s{ohit\  &c.     Nos.  46,  4<S,  61,  83- 
85,  are  typicaj.     The  authorisation  of  the  municipal  senate  is 
often  added  in  the  form  ex  d{ccreto)  d{emrioniim).  Nos.  40,  43. 

The  inscriptions  which  belong  to  public  works    inscriptions 

and  monuments  generally  explain  themselves  and      connected 

contain  no  peculiarities.    E.  g.  Nos.  24,  71,  73,  74,    with  Public 
,,  Works. 

81. 

With  these  are  to  be  classed  the  inscriptions  on  the  series 

of  cippi  and  columns  connected  with  roads  and  boundaries. 

Milestones  {miliaria)  give  the  name  of  the  Emperor,  in  the 

first  century  usually  in  the  nominative,  followed 

JVIilestones. 
in  the  case  of  Imperial  roads  in  the  provinces  by 

the  name  of  the  legatiis  and   of  the  legion  which  made  the 

road,  the  two  latter  generally  in  the  ablative.     The  name  of 

the  place  from  which  the  road  starts  {caput  viae)  is  generally 

added,  and  the  number  of  miles  from  this  point  is  given  at  the 

end.     Nos.  8,  9,  32,  '>i'>^,  98. 

The  cippi  tcrminalcs  used  for  defining  public     „        , 
land,  the   course  of  the  Tiber,  the  line  of  the      stones. 
Pomerium,  &c.,  are  inscribed  on  similar  principles. 
Their  peculiar  forms  are  explained    in  the  instances  given. 
Nos.  25,  26,  73. 

The  large  class  of  inscriptions  (containing  little  beyond  the 
name  of  the  maker  or  producer)  found  upon  pottery,  bricks, 
marble  in  block,  pigs  of  lead,  &c.,  is  represented  in  this 
selection  only  by  the  legionary  tile  No.  69.  These  were 
made  in  the  army  for  use  in  military  works,  and  are  stamped 
with  the  name  of  the  legion,  or,  in  the  case  of  a  composite 
force,  with  the  names  of  all  the  legions  which  make  it  up. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 


11.    Documents. 

To  be  distinguished  from  inscriptions  proper  are  documents 

the  original  and  appropriate  form  for  which  is  Manuscript, 

but  which  for  purposes  of  pubHcation  are  engraved  on  marble, 

stone,  or  bronze.     Those  which  occur  here  may  be  classed  as 

follows. 

For  the  double  character  of  No.  70  as  a  lex  and  a  senatiis 

constdtwn  see  p.  84,  and  cf.  the  form  of  No.  '^^. 

Laws.        ^j^^  Imperial  Edicts  (Nos.  79,  82)  belong  to  the 

category  of  leges  (see  Ulpian,  quoted  on  p.  86).     With  them 

may  be  classed  the  grants  of  citizenship  to  soldiers  on  their 

discharge  {diplomata  militaria,  privilegia  veter- 

Dip  omata    ^;^^^^^;;  A  of  which  No.  78  is  an  example.     They 
Mihtaria.  '  .  . 

take  the  form  of  bronze  diptychs  professmg  to 

contain  certified  copies  of  the  original  grants  preserved   at 

Rome  (No.  78.  19).     The  original  contained  the  names  of  all 

the  soldiers  who  were  discharged  at  the  same  time  (cf.  1.  7  : 

quorum  nomina  subscripta  sunt),  but  the  copy  only  gives  the 

name  of  the  individual  for  whose  benefit  it  was  made  (1.  18). 

Hence  some  examples  give  a  reference  to  the  place  in  the 

original  document  where  the  name  occurred  (e.  g.  C.  I.  L.  iii. 

p.  846, 1.  5  :pag.  II.  kap.  XVI,  and  cf.  pp.  847,  848,  which  are 

two  copies  from  the  same  grant).     The  grant  is  inscribed  on 

the  inner  side  of  one  of  the  leaves  of  the  diptych,  and  the 

names  and  seals  of  the  seven  witnesses  who  attested  the  copy 

on  the  other.     The  grant  alone  is  repeated  on  the  outer  sides. 

For  descriptions  of  the  diptychs  see  Mommsen  in  C.  I.  L.  iii. 

p.  902  ;  Wilmanns,  Exempla,  ii.  p.  272  ;  Cagnat,  Cours  dEpi- 

graphie,  p.  264. 

Among  the   sacerdotal  colleges  the  Arval  Brotherhood  is 

the  only  one  the  Acta  of  which  have  come  down 

Religious     to  us  in  any  appreciable  quantity.    No.  60.    The 

Corpora-     fragments,  extending  from  the  time  of  Augustus 

tions.       ^Q  ^j^g  middle  of  the  third  century,  contain,  in 

addition  to  the  account  of  the  three-days  festival  of  the  Dea 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 


Dia  (on  the  second  of  which  the  famous  carmen  was  sung) 
and  notices  relating  to  the  appointment  of  new  members  of 
the  college,  records  of  various  religious  observances  connected 
with  events  in  the  lives  of  the  reigning  Emperor  and  members 
of  his  family,  and  thus  often  provide  contemporary  evidence 
as  to  dates.  The  greater  part  of  the  fragments  were  dis- 
covered in  the  Vigna  Ceccarelli  about  five  miles  from  Rome 
on  the  road  to  Porto,  corresponding  to  the  hints  deac  Diae  via 
Campana  apiid  lapideni  quintum  mentioned  in  the  Acta  for 
Nov.  7,  A.  D.  224,  C.  I.  L.  vi.  p.  575.  See  Henzen,  Acta 
Fratrimi  Arvalitim  (Berlin,  1874).  C.  I.  L.  vi.  p.  459,  Eph. 
Epigr.  ii.  p.  3ii,viii.  p.  316.  Typical  selections  will  be  found 
in  Wilmanns,  Exeinpla,  ii.  pp.  280-298. 

The  Roman  Calendars  (illustrated  by  No.  4)  are  arranged 
in  the  form  of  columns  each  of  which  contains 
a  different  set  of  notices  about  the  days  of  the 
month. 

(1)  The  first  column  contains  the  littera  mmdinalis  or  day 
of  the  week  ;  the  year  being  divided  into  weeks  of  eight  days 
[nniidinac,  the  eighth  day)  marked  by  the  first  eight  letters 
of  the  alphabet.     In  No.  4,  E. 

(2)  The  second  column  gives  the  day  of  the  month,  either 
one  of  the  fixed  points  [Kalendae,  Nonae,  Idus  in  No.  4 
represented  by  EID)  or  the  number  of  the  day  before  the 
next  fixed  point. 

(3)  The  third  column  indicates  the  character  of  the  day, 
e.  g.  whether  fastus  (f),  comitialis  (c),  nefastus  (n)  ;  a  dies 
nefastiis  Jiilarior  being  distinguished  by  the  archaic  form  of 
N,  as  in  No.  4. 

(4)  Lastly  come  various  notices  about  the  day,  religious 
observances  connected  with  it,  or  events  commemorated  on  it ; 
and,  when  these  occur  for  the  first  time,  explanations  of  the 
name  of  the  day  {Kalendae^  &c.).  In  No.  4  the  explanation 
of  Idtis  is  too  fragmentary  to  be  restored. 

No.  38  is  an  example  of  a  Feriale  or  Calendar  of  a  particular 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 


local  cult  outside  Rome.  As  only  the  feast-days  are  men- 
tioned, the  entries  are  confined  to  the  date,  the  event  com- 
memorated, and  the  religious  observance  connected  with  it. 

The  fragments  of  the  various  Calendars  which  have  been 
discovered  in  Rome  and  Italy  are  collected  in  C.I.L.  i.  p.  293 
sqq.,  vi.  p.  625  sqq. 

The  lists  of  magistrates  arranged  in  chronological  order,  of 
which  the  Fasti  Consniarcs  are  the  most  import- 
antj  are  represented  here  only  by  the  extract 
from  the  Fasti  Feriartim  Latinarwn,  No.  5-  They  contain 
only  the  date  of  the  festival  and  the  names  of  the  Consuls 
of  the  year  who  officiated.  See  C.  LL.  vi.  p.  455,  xiv.  p.  213  ; 
Eph.  Epigr.  ii.  p.  93. 

The  Ancyran  Monument  is  only  made  use  of  in  the  present 
TheMonu-     volume     for    purposes    of   illustration    like    the 

mentum  literary  sources,  but  it  is  quoted  and  referred  to 
Ancyranum.  ^^  oix^vi  in  Part  I  that  it  may  be  well  to  give  a 
short  account  of  it. 

The  Res  gestae  divi  Aiigusti  quibus  orbem  terrarum  imperio 
popidi  Romani  subiecit  et  impensae  qiias  in  rem  ptiblicam  popu- 
Iwnque  Romanum  feeit — to  quote  the  heading  of  the  docu- 
ment— are  inscribed  on  the  inside  walls  of  the  Pronaos  of  the 
Temple  of  Augustus  and  Roma  at  Ancyra  in  Galatia.  The 
heading  further  informs  us  that  what  follows  is  a  copy  of  an 
original  engraved  in  dnahis  aJiencis  pilis  qnae  stmt  Roniae 
positae.  It  is  clear  then  that  Suetonius  is  referring  to  the 
same  original  when  he  mentions  the  indicem  reruni  a  se  ges- 
tartini  quern  incidi  vellct  {Atignstus)  in  aetieis  tahdis  quae  ante 
Mansolemn  stainerentitr  (Aug.  101,  cf.  Dio  Cass.  5^-  33)-  It 
was  apparently  reproduced  at  Ancyra  by  way  of  doing  honour 
to  the  memory  of  Augustus,  and  as  was  natural  in  the  Greek- 
speaking  part  of  the  Empire,  a  Greek  translation  was  engraved 
on  one  of  the  outer  walls  of  the  temple.  The  contents  of  the 
document  are  sufficiently  indicated  by  the  heading  quoted 
above,  and  it  is  not  possible  to  class  it  under  any  particular 


INTRODUCTION.  xi'x 


kind  of  inscriptions.  The  view  that  it  is  an  epitaph  is  forced, 
but  Mommsen  has  pointed  out  that  the  nearest  analogy  is  to 
be  found  in  the  inscription  of  the  tomb  of  Antiochus  of  Com- 
magene  on  the  Nimrud  Dagh  near  the  Euphrates  {Historische 
Zeitschrift,  1887,  385.    Cf.  Mommser\,  Provinces,  ii.  125). 

For    the    principles    on    which    mutilated  or  fragmentary 

inscriptions  can  be  restored  see  Cagnat,  Cours, 

333.    Here  it  will  be  enough  to  point  out  that  in      Restora- 

1  •       •     ,  .      ,  ,  tions. 

many  cases  the  restoration  is  determined  by — 

(i)  The  ascertained  limits  of  the  inscription.  The  length 
of  the  lines  and  the  size  of  the  letters  being  known,  the  number 
of  letters  required  can  be  fixed.     E.  g.  No.  86. 

(2)  The  formal  character  of  inscriptions.  If  certain  data 
are  preseived  the  rest  can  be  supplied  with  certainty.  E.  g. 
the  names  and  titles  of  Emperors  (e.  g.  No.  29).  So  in  docu- 
ments which  contain  many  legal  formulae  :  e.  g.  No.  '^^. 

Restorations  are  added  in  italics  where  the  inscription  itself 
is  reproduced,  and  within  square  brackets  where  the  inscrip- 
tion is  expanded. 


Coins. 

As  coins  only  take  a  subordinate  place  in  this  selection,  it 
will  not  be  necessary  here  to  notice  more  than  the  following 
elementary  facts  about  them.  For  further  information  see 
Cohen,  Mcdailles  Imp.  i,  Introduction  p.  xiii.  Hirschfeld, 
VerwaltiingsgescJiichte ,  92. 

Under  the  Empire  the  coinage  of  gold  and  silver  belongs  to 
the  Emperor,  that  of  bronze  to  the  Senate. 

The  gold  coins  are  the  denarius,  known  as  the  aureus 
( =  25  silver  denarii),  and  its  half  the  quinarius. 

b2 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 


The  silver  coins  are  the  denarius  and  qimtarius. 
The  bronze  coins  are  conventionally  described  as — 
Large  bronze 
Middle     „ 
Small       „ 
The  head  of  the  Emperor  appears  on  these  just  as  on  the 
Imperial   coins,  but   the   reverse   is    marked  with    S{enatus) 
Cipnsulto). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


[A  USEFUL  bibliography  of  Latin  inscriptions  with  an  account  of 
the  pubh'cation  and  contents  of  the  Corpus  will  be  found  in  J.  P. 
Waltzing's  Recueil  general  des  Inscriptmis  Latines,  et  P l^pigraphie 
Latine  depuis  50  ans.  Louvain,  1892.  (The  treatment  of  Britain 
is  defective.)] 

The  following  are  the  chief  collections  of  Latin  inscriptions. 
Most  of  them  will  be  found  cited  as  the  authorities  for  the  in- 
scriptions contained  in  this  selection.  The  abbreviations  by  which 
they  are  referred  to  are  either  prefixed  to  the  title  or  follow  it  within 
brackets. 

C.  I.  L.^=^  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  consi/io  et  auctoritaie 
Acade?niae  Litterariim  Regiae  Borussicae  editum  (Berlin). 

Inscriptions  discovered  after  the  publication  of  the  various  volumes 
of  the  Corpus  appear  in  the  Ephemeris  Epigraphica  {Eph.  Epigr.). 
From  time  to  time  the  inscriptions  belonging  to  a  particular  country 
which  have  been  published  in  the  Ephemeris  or  elsewhere,  are 
collected  into  a  Supp/ementum  of  the  volume  of  the  Corpus  relating 
to  that  country  (e.  g.  C.  I.  L.  iii.  StippL). 

The  most  important  recent  discoveries  which  have  been  published 
in  periodicals  &c.  are  collected  in  M.  Cagnat's  Revue  des  ptihlications 
ipigraphiqties  relatives  a  rantiqiiite  roniame,  which  appears  as  an 
appendix  to  the  numbers  of  the  Revue  Anheologique,  and  annually 
in  a  separate  form  as  L'Annee  e'pigraphique  (Paris,  from  1888).  (Not 
always  reliable  in  case  of  Britain.) 

The  following  are  the  contents  of  the  Corpus  arranged  geographi- 
cally.    Vols,  not  yet  published  are  enclosed  within  square  brackets. 

b  3 


xxii  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


ITALY.  C.  I.  L.  i.  (1863),  Inscriptiones  Latinae  antiquissimae  (to 
death  of  Caesar).  Contains  a  certain  number  of 
inscriptions  outside  Italy,  and  also  the  Calendars, 
Fasti,  «S:c.  A  new  edition  will  shortly  be  issued. 
Supplements  have  appeared  in  Eph.  Epigr.  i,  ii, 
iii,  iv. 

Rome.     C.  I.  L.  vi.    Four  parts  have  appeared  (1876-1885). 

C.  I.  L.  XV.  Itistrumentutn  domesticutn  (marks  on  bricks, 
pottery,  &c.).     Part  I.  (1891). 

Supplements  for  Rome  in  Eph.  Epigr.  i,  iii,  iv,  viii 
(contains  the  recently  discovered  Acta  of  the 
Ludi  Saeculares). 

Inscriptions  from  the  city  of  Rome  are  now  published, 
as  they  are  discovered,  in  the  Bulletino  delta  Com- 
missione  Archeologica  Comunale  (formerly  Muni- 
cipale)  di  Roma  from  1872  {Bull.  Com.),  and  also 
in  the  Notizie  degli  Scavi  (see  below). 

Central  Italy.      C.  I.  L.  xiv.  (1887).     Latium  veins.  Supple- 
ment in  Eph.  Epigr.  viii. 
C.  I.  L.  xi.  Part  I.  (1888).     Aemilia,  Etruria.    [Part  11. 
Umbria.] 

North   Italy  (Cisalpine    Gaul).     C.  I.  L.  v.    Part   I.  (1872). 

Eastern  half  {Regio  X). 

C.  I.  L.  v.  Part  II.  (1877).   Western  half  {Regio  IX,  XI). 

Additamenta  ad  vol.    V.    Galliae  Cisalpinae  {consilio  et 

audoritate  Academiae  Reg.  Lynceorum).     Rome, 

1884.     See  below. 

South-East  Italy.  C.  I.  L.  ix.  (1883).  Calabria,  Apulia, 
Samnium,  Sabini,  Picenum.  Supplement  in  Eph. 
Epigr.  viii. 

South- West  Italy.     C.  I.  L.  x.  (1883).     Part  I.  Bruttii,  Lu- 
cania,  Campania. 
C  /.  Z.  iv.  ( 1 8  7 1 ).     Inscriptiones  parietariae  Pompeianae, 
&c.     Supplements  in  Eph.  Epigr.  i,  viii. 

Sicily,  Sardinia,  Corsica.     C.  I.  L.  x.     Part  II. 

Inscriptions  from  Italy  are  published  as  they  are  discovered  in  the 
Notizie  degli  Scavi  {Atti  della  reale  Accademia  dei  Lincei).  Rome, 
from  1875. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  xxiii 


Supplemental  volumes  for  Italy  will  in  future  be  published  by 
the  Accademia  dei  Lincei  as  Corporis  Inscriptiomcm  Latinaruf)i 
Suppkmenta  Italica.    See  above  under  C.  I.  L.  v. 

WESTERN  EUROPE. 

Spain.     C.  I.  L.  ii.  (1869).     Suppkmentum  (1892). 

Gallia  Narbonensis.     C.  I.  L.  xii.  (1888). 

The  Three  Gauls  Ir^-    7-   r       -i 

I  c.  /.  L.  xni.  I 

Germany  (Upper  and  Lower)     ) 

See  Waltzing  for  list  of  the  most  important  epigraphical  works 
relating  to  Gaul  and  the  Rhine.  The  following  are  referred 
to  in  this  book : — 

A.  de  Boissieu.    Inscriptions  antiques  de  Lyon.     Lyon, 

1846-54.     (De  Boissieu.) 
A.  Allmer  and  P.  Dissard.    Musee  de  Lyon.     Inscriptiojis 

antiques.     Lyon,  1888-92.     (Allmer,  Lyon.) 
A.  Allmer.     Revue  Epigraphique  du  Midi  de  la  France. 

Vienne,  from  1880. 
C.  I.  Rh.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  RAenanaruni,  by  W. 

Brambach.     Elberfeld,  1867. 
Westdeutsche  Zeitschrift  (with  Korrespondenzblatt).  Trier, 
from  1882. 
Jahrbilcher  des  Vereins  von  Alterthumsfreimden  im  Rhein- 
lande.     Bonn,  from  1842.     {Bonner  Jahrbuch.) 

Britain.  C.  I.  L.  vii.  (1873).  Supplements  in  Eph.  Epigr.  iii, 
iv,  vii.  Fresh  discoveries  appear  in  The  Archaeo- 
logical Journal. 

EASTERN  EUROPE.       1  ^-  ^-  ^-  "^-  ^^^^  ^^-  ^^^73)-     This  part 

/  also    contains    the    Monumentum 


Raetia. 
Noricum. 


Ancyranujn,  Edictum  Diocletiani, 
Diplomata  Militaria,  &c. 


Danubian  provinces  \ 
Dalmatia. 

Greek  provinces  in 
Europe. 
ASIATIC  PROVINCES. 


C.LL.in.    Part  I.  (1873). 
Suppkmentum.    Fasc.  I.  (1889).  Egypt, 
Syria,   Asia  Minor,    Gk.    Europe, 
Lower  Moesia. 

Asia  Minor.  I  Fasc.  IL  (1891).     Dacia,  Upper 

Syria,  &c.  Moesia,  Dalmatia. 


EGYPT,  with  the 

Cyrenaica  &  Crete 


XXIV 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


THE  AFRICAN  PROVINCES.     C.  /.  Z.  viii.  (1881). 

Part  I.      Tripolitana,     Byzacena,    Africa    Proconsularis, 

Numidia. 
Part  II.     Mauretania. 
Supplementum.     Fasc.  I.  (1891).    Tripolitana,  Byzacena, 

Africa  Proconsularis. 
Supplements  to  Numidia  and  Mauretania  in  Eph.  Epigr. 

V,  vii. 

The  following  are  collections  of  selected  inscriptions  : — 

Inscriptionum  Latinarum  sekctarum  ampHssima  collectio.  Vols,  i, 
ii,  by  I.  C.  Orelli.  Zurich,  1828.  Vol.  iii,  by  W.  Henzen,  1856. 
(Henzen.) 

W-=-  Exempla  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  by  G.  Wilmanns.  Berlin, 
1873- 

The  new  selection  by  H.  Dessau  {Inscriptiones  Latinae  Selectae. 
Vol.  i.  Berlin,  1892)  is  at  present  unfinished,  and  no  references  to  it 
have  been  given. 

Coins  are  cited  from  the  following  authorities  : — 
Jos.   Eckhel.     Doctritia  7iumorum  veterum.     Vol.  vi.     2nd  edition. 
Vienna,  1828.     (Eckhel.) 

H.  Cohen.  Description  historiqiie  des  Mommies  f rappees  sous 
r Empire Romain  communement  appelees  Medailles  Impenales.  2nd 
edition.  Paris  and  London.  Vol.  i,  1880.  Vol.  ii,  1882.  (Cohen.) 

References  are  given  to  the  following  works  on  Roman  History 
and  Antiquities. 

C.  G.  Bruns.  Pontes  luris  Roniani  Antiqid.  5th  edition,  by 
Mommsen.    Freiburg  i.  Br.  1887.  (Bruns  Fotites.) 

R.  Cagnat.  L'Armee  Romaine  d'Afrique  et  I'occupation  militaire  de 
I'Afrique  sous  les  Einpereurs.     Paris,  1892. 

C.  Daremberg  and  E.  Saglio.  Dictionnaire  des  Antiqidtcs  Grecques 
et Romaines.    Paris,  1873-92. 

W.  Henzen.     Acta  Fratrum  Arvalium.     Berlin,  1874. 

O.  Hirschfeld.  Untersnchiingen  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  romischen 
Venvaltungsgeschichte.     Berlin,  1876. 

\V.  Liebenam.  Die  Legaten  in  den  romischen  Provinzen  von  Augustus 
bis  Diode tian.     Leipzig,  1888. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  xxv 


Th.  Mommsen.  Rbmisches  Staatsrecht.  Leipzig.  Vol.  ii  (The 
Magistrates  and  the  Emperor).  3rd  edition,  1887.  Vol.  iii 
(People  and  Senate),  1888.     {St.  R.). 

Res  Gestae  divi  Augjisti  ex  monu7ne7itis  Ancyrano  et  Apolloniensi. 

2nd  edition.     Berlin,  1883. 

The  Provinces  of  the  Roman  Empire  from  Caesar  to  Diocletian. 

Translated  by  W.  P.  Dickson.     London,  1886. 
H.   Schiller.    Geschichte  der  romischen  Kaiserzeit.     Vol.   i.    Gotha, 

1883. 
'  Ph.  Le  Bas  (continued  by  W.  H.  Waddington).     Voyage  archeologi- 
que  en  Grece  et  en  Asie  Mineure.    Inscriptions.    3  vols.    Paris, 
1847,  &c.     (Le  Bas.) 
W.  H.  Waddington  (and  P.  Foucart).     Explication  des  Inscrip- 
tions, &c.     3  vols.     (Waddington.) 
Other  references  are  given  in  full. 


xxvu 


ABBREVIATIONS 

[noi  explained  in  the  iextl. 


AVG 

Augustus. 

C 

Gaius. 

CN 

Gnaeus. 

COS 

Consul. 

D 

1 

Decimus. 

D 

Dedit. 

D  •  M 

Dis  Manibus. 

F 

Filius,  filia. 

IMP 

Imperator. 

L 

Libertus. 

L 

Lucius. 

LEG 

Legatus. 

LEG 

Legio. 

M 

Marcus. 

M  •  V 

Millia  passuum. 

N 

Nepos. 

N 

Numerius. 

P 

Publius. 

P  •  M 

Pontifex  Maximus. 

P  •  P 

Pater  Patriae. 

P  •  R 

Populus  Romanus. 

PR 

Praetor. 

Q 

Quaestor. 

Q 

Quintus. 

s  •  c 

Senatus  consulto. 

SEX 

Sextus. 

S  •  F 

Sacris  faciundis. 

S  •  P  •  Q  ■ 

•  R   Senatus  Populusque  Romanus. 

T 

Titus. 

TI,  TIB 

Tiberius. 

PART    I. 
AUGUSTUS. 

B.C.  31-A.D.  14. 

I.    THE   VICTORY   OF   OCTAVIANUS,   AND   THE 
FOUNDATION   OF   THE  PRINCIPATE. 

The  Triumph  in  B.C.  29. 
I. 

C  /.  L.  vi.  873.     Found  in  the  Forum  at  Rome,  near  the  Temple  of  Castor. 
The  date  is  B.C.  29. 

SENATVS   •   POPVLVSQVE   •   ROMANVS 

Imp  •  caesarI  •  dIvI  •  ivlI  •  f  •  cos  •  qvinct 

COS   •   DESIGN    •   SEXT   •   IMP   •   SEPT 
REPVBLICA   •   CONSERVATA 


2. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  66,  No.  30.  Eckhel,  vi.  88.  Aureus  of  b.c.  27.  The  represent- 
ations are  explained  by  Mon.  Anc.  6.  16,  quoted  on  p.  4,  and  cf.  Babelon, 
Mommies  de  la  Re'pubhque,  p.  311,  No.  i  ;  Cohen,  i.  p.  116,  No.  385.  Several 
coins  of  Augustus  with  ob  cives  scrvatos  refer  to  the  same  occasion. 

Obverse.      CAESAR     COS.     VII.     CIVIBVS     SERVATEIS.       Head 

of  Augustus. 
Reverse.     AVGVSTVS  S.  C.     Eagle  holding  a  wreath,  between 

two  boughs  of  laurel. 

Whatever  may  have  been  ^le  form  of  the  monument  with 

B 


PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 


which  No.  I  was  originally  connected,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  it  was  intended  to  be  a  record  of  the  great  event 
of  B.C.  29 — the  triple  Triumph  of  Octavianus.  The  view 
here  presented  of  Octavianus  as  the  saviour  of  the  Roman 
Commonwealth  is  explained  by  the  fear,  prevalent  before 
the  battle  of  Actium,  that  Antonius  would  transfer  the 
centre  of  power  from  Rome  to  Alexandria,  as  part  of  his 
scheme  for  a  restored  Hellenistic  Monarchy  (cf.  p.  21). 
Dio  Cass.  50.  4  :  kixicmvcTav  .  .  .  otl,  av  Kparr](Tr\,  rriv  re  ttoXlv 
a(f)(ov  Trj  KXeoTTCLTpa  ^apulrai  koL  to  Kparos  h  rrp  AtyvnTov 
p.eTa6riar€L.  Cf.  49.  40.  3,  50.  3.  5,  for  other  allusions  to 
Alexandria.  Among  contemporary  references  cf.  Hor.  i  C. 
37.  6 :  Capitolio  regina  demeiites  riimas^  fmms  et  iinperio 
parabat.     Cf.  3.  3.  20,  ^"j  sqq. 

The  corona  civica  (No.  2)  conferred  on  Augustus  in  B.C.  27 
(cf.  No.  4  on  which  Mommsen  remarks  '  qui  scripsit  fastos 
Praenestinos"'.' .  .  minus  proprie  rem  explicavit '  Res  Gcst. 
D.  Atig.  151)  is  explained  by  his  own  words  [Mon.  Anc. 
I.  14):  victorqiie  omnihus  \}  siiperstiti\btis  civibiis  peperci.  Cf. 
Dio  Cass.  ^0^.  16.  4:  TO  re  Tas  h6.(^va's  irpb  TUiv  jiacnkeLcov  avTov 
TTpoTidecrdai,  koI  to  tov  crTt^avov  tov  hpvivov  virep  avT5>v  apTaaOai, 
t6t€  ol  &>s  Koi  a^l  Tovs  re  TToAe/xiou?  vikS>vtl  /cat  tovs  TtoXiTas 
cra>CovTL  i\}/r](pi(r6r].  Pliny,  N.  N.  16.  8  :  [Augustus  coronam) 
civicam  a  gencre  Jmmano  acccpit,  is  thinking  rather  of  Actium 
as  the  end  of  the  civil  wars. 

Mommsen,  Res  Gestae  D.  Atignsti,  149-151.  Sitzimgsberichte  der  k.  prcuss. 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin,  1889  {Festrede),  27-29. 

Annexation  of  Egypt :  B.C.  30. 


C.  I.  L.\\.  701.  On  the  obelisk  of  the  Piazza  del  Popolo,  Rome.  The  inscrip- 
tion is  repeated  on  both  the  north  and  south  faces  of  the  pedestal.  The  obelisk 
was  erected  by  Augustus  on  the  spina  of  the  Circus  Maximus,  where  it  was 
unearthed  in  1587  by  Sixtus  V,  who  had  it  moved  to  its  present  position.  Its 
fellow,  with  a  similar  inscription  [C.  I.  L.  vi.  702),  stands  on  Monte  Citorio 


/.     THE   VICTORY  OF  OCTAVIANUS.  3 

near  its  original  site  in  the  Campus  Martins.     Both  are  described  by  PHny, 
H.  N.  36.  71. 

ZMP  •  CAESAR  •  Divl  •  F 

AVGVSTVS 

PONTIFEX   •    MAXIMVS 

tUP  '   XU    •   COS   •    XI   •   TRIE   •   POT   •   XIV 

5  AEGVPTU   •   IN    •   POTESTATEM 

POPVLI    •   ROMANI    •   REDACTA 

.fOLl   •  DONUM   •   DEDIT 

Mon.  Anc.  5.  24  :  Aegyptum  imperio  popuH  [Rojmani  adieci. 

This  monument  was  erected  in  B.C.  10,  twenty  years  after 
the  annexation  of  Egypt ;  but  for  purposes  of  historical 
illustration  it  may  be  taken  as  a  contemporary  record  of 
an  event  which,  as  Mommsen  says  {Provinces,  ii.  233),  was 
coincident  both  in  point  of  time  and  of  organic  connection 
with  the  organisation  of  the  Principate.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  annexation  of  Egypt  is  spoken  of  here  (11.  5,  6) 
in  precisely  the  same  way  as  in  the  Ancyran  Monument 
(cf.  Mon.  Anc,  5*  9*  omnium  proifJ.ncianim  popiili  Romani'\ 
gtiibus  finitimae  fuerunt  gcntcs  quae  n\on  parcrent  imperio 
nos\iro  fines  anxi  where  the  special  reference  is  to  the  pro- 
vinciae  Caesai'is).  The  reasons  which  caused  Egypt  to  be 
administered  on  a  different  system  from  that  of  the  ordinary 
provinces,  are  described  by  Tacitus,  Ann.  2.  59.  4 :  Aiigiistus 
.  .  .  seposnit  Aegypt7im  ne  fame  nrgcret  Italiam  qnisquis  earn 
provinciam  claustraque  terrae  ac  maris  quamvis  Icvi  praesidio 
adversiun  ingentes  exercitns  insedisset.  Hist.  i.  11 :  Aegyptum 
copiasqiie  qtiibus  cocrccretur  iam  inde  a  divo  Angus  to  equitcs 
Romani  ohtinent  loco  regum :  ita  visum  expcdire  provinciam 
aditu  difficilem,  annonae  fectmdam,  superstitione  ac  lascivia 
discordem  et  mobilem,  insciam  Icgum,  ignaram  inagistratuum, 
domi  retinere. 


B  2 


PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 


The  Foundation  of  the  Principate,  B.C.  27. 

C.  I.  L.  i.  p.  312.  Entry  for  Jan.  13  in  the  Fasti  Praenestini.  For  the 
arrangement  of  the  Calendars  see  Introduction,  p.  xv.  The  first  notice  is  too 
fragmentary  to  be  restored.  The  restoration  of  the  second  is  made  possible  by 
the  passage  from  the  Ancyran  Monument  quoted  below. 


E  EIDN^ 


PVTA 
ID   •   ES 
NON 
AL 

Corona  •  qvern<«  titi  su- 
per iamiam  doimts.  imp.  caesaris 
AVGVSTI  •  PONER^/7/r  seiia- 
tiis  decrevit  qiiod  rem  piiblicam 
P  •  R  •  RESTZTVI2' 

Mon.Anc.  6.  13  :  in  coiisulatu  sexto  et  septimo,  b[ella  ubi  civiljia  exstinxeram 
per  consensum  universorum  [potitus  rerum  omn^ium,  rem  publicara  ex  mea 
potestate  in  senat[us  populique  Romani  a]rbitiium  transtuli.  Quo  pro  merito 
meo  Senatu^s  consulto  Aug(ustus)  appe]llatus  sum  et  laureis  postes  aedium 
mearum  v[estiti  publice  coronaq]ue  civica  super  ianuam  meam  fixa  est. 

The  catch-word  restitiita  respiihlica  is  often  repeated  in 
some  form  or  other  by  the  contemporaries  of  Augustus.  Cf. 
Ovid,  Fast.  i.  589:  redditaqiie  est  omJiis  poptdo  provincia 
nostro.  Velleius,  3.  89.  3  :  (after  Actium)  restitiita  vis  legibus, 
iudiciis  auctoritas,  senatid  maiestas,  imperium  viagistratimm 
ad  pristiniim  redactiim  viodiim  .  .  .  prisca  ilia  et  antiqiia  rei 
public ae  forma  revocata.  C.  I.  L.  vi.  1527  [Elogium  Tnriae) 
d.  25 :  pacato  orbe  ierrariim  res\titnt^a  reptiblica.  By  the 
side  of  these  passages  and  of  the  words  of  Augustus  in  the 
Ancyran  Monument,  may  be  placed  the  legend  on  a  cisto- 
phorus  of  B.  C.  28  (Eckhel,  vi.  83) :  imp.  Caesar  divi  f.  cos. 
VI,  liber tatis  p.  R.  vindex,  with  Pax  on  the  reverse.  The 
reference  in  every  case  is  to  the  surrender  by  Octavianus 
in  B.C.   27   of  the  constituent  power  conferred  on  him  and 


/.     THE  VICTORY  OF  OCTA  VIANUS.  5 

his  colleagues  in  the  Triumvirate  in  B.C.  43.  On  the  re- 
signation of  the  sole  surviving  mandatory  of  that  power, 
the  Government  of  the  State  once  more  constitutionally- 
belonged  to  the  Senatus  Populusquc  Romanus,  and  this 
implied  the  restoration  of  (1)  the  regular  organs  of  the 
Constitution — the  Comitia  and  Judicia,  and  (2)  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Senate  and  People  in  the  provinces,  including 
the  command  of  the  armies  of  the  State.  But  while  the 
Roman  Commonwealth  was  restored,  the  position  of  Octa- 
vianus  himself  was  now  constitutionally  defined,  and  hence 
later  writers  insist,  in  connection  with  the  events  of  B.C.  28-27, 
not  on  the  restitutio  rei piiblicae  but  on  the  foundation  of  the 
Principate.  Dio  Cass.  52.  i  :  Ik  h\  tovtov  ixovapx^elaOai  avOa 
cLKpLjSGii  ijp^avTo.  Tacitus,  Ann.  3.  28.  3:  sexto  devmm  con- 
sidatiL  Caesar  Augustus,  potentiae  sectirus,  quae  iritiinviratu 
iusserat  abolevit  deditque  iura  quis  pace  et  principe  iiteremur. 
Eutropius,  7.  8  :  ex  eo  rempublicam  per  quadraginta  et  quattuor 
amios  solus  obtinuit.  So  Strabo,  though  a  contemporary  of 
Augustus,  writing  (not  after  A.D.  23)  for  the  Greek  half  of 
the  Empire  says  (17.  3.  25,  p.  840):  7/  Txarpls  iTTiTp(\}/€v  avT(2  ri]v 
TTpocTTaaiav  r?;s  i]yep.ov\.as. 

The  essential  feature  of  the  position  created  for  Octavianus 
in  B.C.  27  was  the  tenure  of  the  Consulship  with  extended 
powers.  While  the  custom  of  the  later  Republic  restricted 
the  acting  Consul  to  Rome  and  Italy,  that  restriction  was 
now,  in  his  case,  abolished,  and  moreover  for  the  next  ten 
years  his  Consulships  were  to  be  continuous.  With  this 
position  the  following  powers  were  combined,  (i)  The  govern- 
ment of  those  provinces  (except  Africa)  in  which  an  army  was 
required  (Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  12,  i^)-  Suet.  Aug.  47).  (2)  The  sole 
command  of  the  army  (Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  12.  3  :  awrob-  Se  hi]  p.uvo^ 
KoX  6-nka  €x?y  '^«'  (TrpartwTas  rpiff)-!]).  (3)  The  right  of  declaring 
war  and  making  peace,  i.e.  the  control  of  the  foreign  policy 
of  the  State  (Strabo,  17.  3.  25,  p.  840:  -noXep-ov  kqI  dpijvi]^ 
KaTtaTr]  Kvpios  hta  j3lov.     Cf.  No.  70.  Dio  Cass.  ^^.  17.  5).     All 


FA  R  T  I.— A  UG  USTUS. 


these  powers  were  extensions  of  his  position  as  acting  Consul, 
and  his  inipcriiim  would  be  constitutionally  described  as 
considare  (cf.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  2:  consulevi  se  f evens).  Such  a 
combination  of  powers  did  not  differ  in  principle  from  arrange- 
ments previously  made  under  the  Republic,  and  Augustus  was 
able  to  say  with  truth  [Alon.  Anc.  Gr.  3.  17):  apx.V  ovh^\}\la\v 
TtoS^pa  ia  7rd]rp[ta]  e[^]T/  hiho\i.ivr\v  avth(.^a\i.-i]V. 

Mommsen,  Res  Gestae  Divi  Aug.  145-149.     Staatsrccht,  ii.  745,  870. 
Prof.  Veiham,  Journal  of  Philology,  xvii.  (1888),  32-36. 

The  Revised  Constitution  of  B.C.  23. 


C.  I.  L.  i.  p.  472,  vi.  2014.  14-17,  xiv.  2240.  Fragment  of  the  Fasti  Feriarttm 
Latinaritrn  for  b.  c.  23,  found  in  the  ruins  of  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Latiaris  on 
the  summit  of  the  Mons  Albanus,  where  the  annual  celebration  took  place.  Now 
in  the  Museum  at  Naples.  The  form  of  the  restoration  is  based  on  the  more 
perfect  fragments.  The  day  of  the  month  in  1.  2  is  illegible.  The  date  of  the 
abdication  is  suggested  by  the  regular  time  for  a  change  of  Consuls  at  the 
beginning  of  the  second  half  of  the  year.  Cf.  Fasti  Cons.  C.  I.  L.  i.  p.  442. 
St.  R.  ii.  83,  84. 

imp.  caesare  xi  fN'PIS0NE«C0S 

l[aiinae)  {feriae)  j\tiernnf)  •  IVL 

zjnp.  caesAR    •    IN     MONTE     FVIT 

k{alendis)  iul{iis){f)  imp.  ^^ESAR    •    COS  ABDICAVIT 

6. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  124,  No.  437.    Cf.  Eckhel,  vi.  91,  92.    Middle  bronze  of  B.C.  23. 

Obverse.      CAESAR   AVGVST.    PONT.   MAX.   TRIBUNIC.   POTEST. 

Head  of  Augustus. 
Reverse.    A.  LICIN.  NERVA  SILIAN(?«)  III  VIR  A{nro)  A{rgento) 

A{ere)  Y{lando)  Y[eriiindo)  round  S.  C. 

The  resignation  of  the  Consulship  by  Augustus  in  B.  C.  23 
(with  No.  5,  cf.  Dio  Cass.  ^'>^.  32.  3  :  aTreiTre  t\v  vtraTeiav  h 
'AX^avov  iXdoop)  was  a  turning-point  in  the  history  of  the 
Principate,   for   it   was  thereby  severed   from  any  essential 


/.     THE  VICTORY  OF  OCT  A  VI AN  US.  7 

connection  with  the  Republican  magistracies.  The  reason 
for  the  step  must  have  been  the  desire  to  put  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Principate  on  a  consistent  and  permanent  basis 
(cf.  Suet.  Aiig.  38  :  ita  niiJii  salvam  ac  sospitevi  rem  piiblicam 
sistere  in  sua  sede  liceat  ...  iit  optimi  status  auctor  dicar,  et 
moistens  nt  ferain  ineciim  spem  mansiLra  in  vestigio  sua  fnnda- 
menta  rei publicae  quae  iecero\  for  though  there  were  practical 
inconveniences  connected  with  the  Emperor's  tenure  of  the 
Consulship,  such  as  the  presence  of  a  colleague,  annual 
election,  the  danger  of  rousing  the  hostility  of  the  Senatorial 
order  by  appropriating  one  of  the  two  highest  prizes  of  the 
official  career,  yet  they  were  hardly  felt  at  the  time.  How 
little  e.g.  the  Senatorial  grievance  suggested  above  was 
appreciated,  may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  more  than  once 
in  the  years  immediately  following  B.C.  33,  only  one  Consul 
was  elected  and  the  other  place  left  vacant  in  the  hope  of 
inducing  Augustus  to  take  it  (Dio  Cass.  54.  6.  3,  10). 

By  resigning  the  Consulship  Augustus  did  not  lose  his 
command  of  the  army  and  of  his  own  provinces  (his  ini- 
perimn  being  now  described  as  proconsnlare),  except  that 
(i)  instead  of  having  as  Consul  an  imperinm  mains  over  Pro- 
consuls in  the  Senatorial  provinces,  he  now,  as  one  Pro- 
consul among  many,  had  only  an  imperinm  aeqimm,  and 
(2)  this  was  no  longer  valid  in  Rome.  In  regard  to  both 
points  his  old  position  was  at  once  restored  to  him  by  the 
Senate.  Dio  Cass,  ^^i-  32-  5  •  ''"'i^  """^  ^9y^W  "^^W  avdvirarov  ecraet 
KaOdira^  ^X^'-^  wcrre  /y.r;re  iv  ttj  ecro'So)  Tjj  eto-co  tov  TTcojUTjptou  Kara- 
Tidea-daL  avT'i]v  \x-fiT  avdis  avaveovaOai,  Kai  €v  rw  vttiik6(o  to  ttX^Iov 
TUiv  kKaaraxoOi  apyovrutv  l<T)(y€Lv  e7rerpex//ei'.  But  though  Au- 
gustus did  not  shrink  from  exhibiting  in  Rome  the  outward 
sign  of  his  proconstdare  imperinm — the  Praetorian  Guard,  it 
was  nevertheless  desirable  that  he  should  appear  there  as 
the  holder  of  a  constitutional  position  as  nearly  as  possible 
equivalent  to  the  Consulship.  The  only  institution  which 
offered  such  a  position  was  the  Tribunate  of  the  Plebs,  in  its 


8  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

origin  a  kind  of  counter-Consulship,  in  power  the  rival, 
and  in  some  ways  the  superior  of  the  older  magistracy. 
Augustus  could  not  become  a  tribunus  plebis  for  he  was 
a  Patrician  and  it  was  part  of  his  system  to  remain  one,  and 
moreover  he  would  have  been  subjected  to  the  restrictions 
of  colleagues  and  annual  election.  But  the  powers  and 
privileges  of  the  Tribunate  had  been  already  given  to  him 
for  life  in  B.C.  36  under  the  title  of  tribimicia  potestas,  and 
this  power,  hitherto  used  by  him  only  ad  tiicndam  plebeni 
(Tac.  Ann.  i.  2),  was  now  brought  into  prominence,  and  the 
intention  of  making  it  equivalent  to  the  resigned  Consulship 
shown  by  an  annual  character  being  given  to  it  (i.e.  its  years 
are  numbered  beginning  with  B.C.  23.     No.  6). 

Augustus  would  still  have  lost  some  of  the  prestige  and 
of  the  privileges  attached  to  the  Consulship,  if  these  had 
not  been  made  up  to  him  in  other  ways.  By  his  tribnnicia 
potestas  he  could  convene  the  Senate  and  bring  business 
before  it,  but  only  after  Consuls  and  Praetors.  He  was  now 
given  precedence  over  every  one  in  this  respect  (Dio  Cass. 
S?)'  32-  5?  54-  3-  3)5  ai^d  he  was  moreover  reinstated  in  all  the 
external  privileges  of  his  old  position.  (Dio  Cass.  54.  10.  5: 
rais  8w8eKa  pd/38ot?  aet  koi  'navjayov  xprjcrdai,  kol  iv  juecrco  tcov 
del  VTTaT€v6vTcov  ctti  tov  ap^tKov  bCcppov  KaOi^iadai.) 

The  essential  merit  of  the  tribnnicia  potestas  was  that  it 
gave  the  Emperor  an  exceptional  position  (Tac.  An7i.  3. 
56.  3 :  summi  fastigii  vocabnlum  Augustus  repperit,  ne  I'egis 
aut  dictatoris  nomen  adsumeret  ac  tamen  appellatione  aliqna 
cetera  impcria  praemineret).  The  settlement  of  B.C.  23  was 
final,  and  the  power  of  every  Roman  Emperor  was  cast  in 
this  mould  until  the  development  of  pure  Monarchy  in  the 
fourth  century.  For  the  single  act  by  which  this  and  the 
other  powers  were  conferred  on  the  successors  of  Augustus 
see  No.  70. 

Mommsen,  Siaatsrecht,  ii.  871,  896. 

Prof.  Fe\h&m,  Journal  of  Philology,  xvii.  (1888),  36. 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES. 

II.    THE  ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES. 
Spain. 


Bullettino  dclla  Commiss.  Arch.  Coiumiah  di  Roma  1889,  p.  32.  Apparently 
connected  with  some  object  of  gold  which  stood  in  the  Forum  of  Augustus,  on 
the  site  of  which  the  inscription  was  found.  Cf.  Veil.  2.  39.  2  :  divus  Augustus 
practcr  Hispaiiias  aliasquc  gentis,  quaniin  titulis  foruni  cius  pracniict.  The  formula 
at  the  end  is :   \ex\  awipipndd)  c{entnni). 

IMP         •         CAESARI 

AVGV.STO   P   P 
HISPANIA   •   VLTERIOR 
BAETICA  •   QVOD 
5  BENEFICIO      EIVS      ET 

PERPETVA   CVRA 
PROVINCIA  PACATA 

EST      •      ex     AVRI 
P   •   C 


8. 

C.  /.  L.  ii.  4868.     The  fourth  milestone  from  Bracara  on  the  road  to  Asturica. 
The  date  is  a.  d.  11-12. 

IMP  •  CAESAR  •  DIVI  •  F  •  AVG 

PONT   •   MAXIMVS   •  IMP   •   XV   •   CONSVL 
XIII   •   TRIE   •   POTEST   •   XXXIV   •   PA 
TER   •   PATRIAE   •   BRAG 
I  •  I  .  I  •  I 


C.  I.  L.  ii.  4701.  One  of  a  number  of  milestones  from  the  Via  Augusta,  now 
at  Cordova.  lanus  Augustus  is  explained  by  C.  /.  L.  ii.  4721  :  ab  arat  wide 
incipit  Baeiica  viam  Aug{usiam)  [rcs/duit],  on  a  milestone  of  Domitian  from  the 


lo  PART  I.— AUGUSTUS. 

same  road.     Augustus  was  Cos.  xiii  in  b.  c.  2.   JL  is  an  older  form  of  L  from  the 
Chalcidian  ^(x). 

IMP  .  CAESAR  .  DiVl  •  F 

AVGVSTVS    •    COS    •   XllI   •   TRIE 

POTEST   •   XXI   •   PONTIF   •   MAX 

A  •  BAETE  •  ET  •  lANO  •  AVGVST 

5  AD  •   OCEANVM 

XXIIII 

The  pacification  of  Spain  referred  to  in  No.  7  was  the 
result  of  the  long  struggle  with  the  tribes  in  the  North-West 
(Cantabri  and  Astures.  B.C.  26-19).  That  struggle  left 
permanent  traces  on  the  arrangements  of  the  whole  country, 
but  more  particularly  in  the  northern  province  which  the 
Emperor  retained  in  his  own  hands,  and  where  it  was 
thought  necessary  to  maintain  a  force  of  three  legions  (origin- 
ally IV  Macedonica,  VI  Victrix,  X  Gemina)  down  to  the 
time  of  Vespasian.  The  only  evidence  however  of  a  rising  after 
Augustus  is  the  inscription,  dated  A.D.  66^  of  M.  Vettius  Valens, 
who  among  other  distinctions  was  donis  donato  ob  res  pros- 
perie)  gest{as)  contra  AstU7'es.  C.  I.  L.  xi.  395  =  ^^-  161 7. 
As  the  valley  of  the  Ebro  formed  the  regular  approach  to 
the  districts  of  the  North-West,  it  was  natural  that  the  centre 
of  power  should  be  transferred  from  Carthago  Nova  to  Tar- 
raco  which  had  been  the  basis  of  operations  during  the  war 
(Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  25.  7),  and  which  now  became,  first  the 
northern,  and  finally  the  only  capital  of  the  province  (its 
position  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  it  was  the  meeting 
place  of  the  concilium  provinciae,  Tac.  Afin.  i.  78.  C.  I.  L.  ii. 
p.  540 ;  and  cf.  Strabo,  3.  4.  7,  p.  159  :  TappaKcov  .  .  .  ov\  rJTTOv 
ivavhpovaa  vvvX  tti's  Kapxjjbuvos.  Trpos  yap  ras  rwy  rjyepLovoov  cttiStj- 
fiCas  ev(f)V(as  e\et,  K.al  k<TTiv  ^cnrep  p-rfTpoTioXis  ov  r?/?  evTos  "I/Srjpos 
pLovov  aXXa  koL  tj)s  (ktos  ttjs  ttoAAt/i?).  No.  8  belongs  to  one 
of  the  roads  made  by  Augustus  to  connect  the  Roman 
centres  in  the  dangerous  north-western  districts  (Asturica 
Augusta,  Bracara  Augusta,  Lucus  Augusti)  with  one  another. 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES.      ii 

The  most  important  road  in  the  south  of  Spain  was 
the  Via  Augusta  which  followed  the  valley  of  the  Baetis 
(No.  9),  and  ultimately  joined  the  coast  road  to  Italy. 
Originally  it  passed  through  Carthago  Nova,  and  as  late 
as  B.C.  7  Augustus  was  developing  this  route  [C.  I.  L.  ii. 
4936-4938  milestones  found  between  Carthago  and  Castulo) ; 
but  after  the  shifting  of  the  official  centre  of  Hispania  Citerior 
to  Tarraco,  the  road  on  passing  the  frontier  of  Bactica  took 
a  direct  line  to  the  coast  at  Valentia  leaving  Carthago  un- 
touched. The  old  route  through  the  latter  city  is  indicated 
in  Polybius,  3.  39.  6-8,  the  new  and  shorter  one  in  Strabo,  3. 
4.  9,  p.  160. 

Mommsen,  Provinces,  i.  66,  74. 

Gallia  Narbonensis. 
10. 

C.  I.  L.  xii.  137 1.  Sepulchral  inscription  built  into  the  doorway  of  a  Church 
at  Entrechaux  near  Vaison  (Vasio).  The  pagus  of  which  Q.  Pompeius  w^as 
praefectus  ,1.  4)  seems  to  have  been  called  by  the  name  of  its  inhabitants.  No 
perfect  instance  oi praetor  Vasiensium  Vocontiorunt  has  been  preserved,  but  the 
form  is  confirmed  by  the  many  cases  in  which  Vasienses  Vocontii  is  used  as  the 
full  name  of  the  civitas.    Cf.  No.  60  and  C.  I.  L.  xii.  p.  i6r. 

Q    YOWpeio  .  .  /. 
VOLT     

AEDILI  VOCOIlt.  ? 

PRAEF    -BO      

5  TIOR  •  PR  •  V^J.   VOC.} 

FLAMINI  •  Divi  ang. 
PONTIF  •  DEA,?  aug.  ? 
POMPEIA    •   Secunda} 
FILIA 
10  PATRI   •   OVTiniO 

EX  viODlcitatc  sua 

Q.  Pom\^pcio  ....  f{ilid)\  Volt{inia)  [irihii)  .  .  .  .  ,  aedili 
\_Vocont{ior2(m)\,    pi'aef\ecto)     Bo  ...  .   tior[iiiu),    pr{aetori) 


1  a  PART  I.— AUG USTUS. 

V[as{teuswm)  Voc{ontionLni)\,  flamiiii  d\_ivi  A7{g[iisti)\,  pon- 
tif{ici)  dca\e  Aiig{7istae)\,  Pompcia  S\ccunda\  filia  patri 
opt\imo\  ex  \iji\odic\itate  stia\. 

II. 

C.  I.  L.  xii.  1376.  Found  at  a  village  near  Vaison.  Now  in  the  Museum  at  St. 
Germain.  In  1.  4  the  more  intelligible  reading  xlii  has  been  adopted  instead 
of  XIII. 

D  •  M 

V  A  L  E  R  I     •     M  A  X  I  M  I 
FIL   •   DEFVNCT   •   ANN    • 
XLII 
5  PRAEF      •      VIGINTIVI 

R  O  R  V  M        •        P  A  G  I 

DEOBENSIS 
VALERIA   •   MATER   •   ET   • 
CASS   •   EROS   •    MARfvS 
10  EIVS 

D{is)  M{anibus)  Valeri  Maxinii  fil{i)  defu!ict[i)  ann[oriiin) 
XLII,  praefiecti)  vigintiviroriivi  pagi  Deobensis.  Valeria 
mater  et  Cass{ius)  Eros  maritus  eiiis. 


12. 

C.  I.  L.  xii.   1028.     Votive    inscription    found   at   Avignon   and    now  in    the 
Museum  there.  1.  2  :  priaetor)  Volcar{tim).  Probably  not  much  later  than  Caesar. 

T  ^  carIsivs  ^  T  ^  Y 

PR    (?    VOLCAR    ^    DAT 


C.  I.  L.  xii.  3215.     Found  at  Nimes. 
L   •   DOMITIO   •   L   •   F   •   VOL 
AXiOVNO   •    PR   •    ITII   VIR   •   BIS 

L.  DomitioL.f.  Vol{tinia)  {tribu)  Axiomio,  pr{aetori)  II I  I 
vir{o)  bis. 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES.      13 


C  /.  L.  xii.  3179.  Found  at  Nimes  (Nemausus)  and  preserved  there.  Though 
the  Sixteenth  Legion,  like  the  rest  of  the  army  of  Upper  Germany,  did  not  join  in 
the  mutiny  of  a.  d.  14  (Tac.  Ann.  i.  31.  3)  it  received  the  same  concessions  as  the 
legions  of  Lower  Germany  (Tac.  Ann.  i.  37.  5  :  pecunia  et  tnissio  quamvis  non 
Jlagitaiitibits  oblata  est),  and  Festus  may  have  been  one  of  those  who  came  under 
the  regulation  missionem  dan  vicena  stipendia  mentis  (id.  36.  4).  Sni\r\.  1.  7  is 
certain,  and  may  be  due  to  mere  awkwardness  of  expression  {balneum  gratui- 
timi  occurs  in  C.  I.  L.  xii.  594)  ;  but  possibly,  as  suggested  in  the  Corpus,  it  is  a 
mistake  of  the  stone-cutter's  for  ci  balnei  usitm.     M  in  1.  6  is  for  modios. 

TI     •    CAESARIS 

DiVl    .    AVG    .    F    •    AVGVSTi 

MILES     •     MISSICIVS     •     T      •      IVLIV.S 
F^STVS       •      MILITAVIT       •       ANNOS       •       XXV 
5  IN    •    LEGIONE    •    XVI    •    DECRETO    •    DECVRION 

ACCEPIT  •  FRVMENTI  •  M  •  L  •  BALNEVM  ET 
SVI  •  GRATVITVM  •  IN  •  PER?  •  ET  •  AREAM  •  IN 
TER  •  DVOS  •  TVRRES  •  PER  •  P  •  PVSONIVM  •  PERE 
GRINVM  •  Till  •  VIR  •  ET    •  Xl  •  VIR  •  ADSIGNATAM 

These  inscriptions  illustrate  the  different  types  of  organisa- 
tion which  might  exist  within  the  same  province,  and  more 
particularly,  the  different  forms  under  which  the  process  •  of 
Romanisation  was  carried  on  in  the  South  of  Gaul.  The 
previously  restricted  province  of  Gallia  Narbonensis  was 
practically  reconstituted  by  Caesar,  who  in  B.  C.  49  annexed 
the  greater  part  of  the  territory  of  Massilia  which  included 
the  trade  routes  to  the  coast  of  Gaul  and  the  Rhone  as  high 
as  Avennio,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  Roman  organisation. 
The  work  was  completed  by  Augustus  in  B.C.  27-15  (Dio  Cass. 
^'3^.  22.  5,  54.  23.  7).  For  the  relation  between  the  province 
and  the  communities  to  which  these  inscriptions  belong  cf. 
Strabo,  4.  6.  4,  p.  203  :  'AA.\o/3ptyej  [ikv  ovv  .  .  .  virb  toXs  arpa- 
rriyo'is  TCiTTOVTaL  rots  a(f)LKVovixh'OLS  et?  ti]v  Nap/3cortrii',  Ovokovtioi 


1 4  PA  RTI.—A  UG  USTUS. 

bif  Kaddirep  tovs  OvoXkus  €(f)a[j.ev  tovs   Ttepl   ^(jxava-ov,  raTTovrai 

KttO'   aVTOV'i. 

The  ch'itas  foederata  of  the  Vocontii  (Plin.  H.  N.  3.  yj) 
may  be  classed  with  the  sixty-four  civitates  of  the  Tres 
Galliae  (p.  17)  as  a  case  in  which  Rome  did  not  impose 
her  own  institutions,  but  was  content  to  leave  the  national 
constitution  at  work  under  Roman  names  and  wait  for  a 
gradual  process  of  assimilation.  Here  the  tribal  organ- 
isation was  never  replaced  by  the  municipal.  No  prepon- 
derating town-centre  was  developed,  and  the  canton  was 
never  absorbed  in  the  territory  of  a  great  Roman  or  Latin 
city.  Vasio  was  indeed  the  political  capital  (hence  Vasienses 
Vocontii  is  used  as  a  name  for  the  whole  civitas,  v.  sup.), 
but  it  had  rivals  in  Lucus  Augusti  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  66.  5.  Cf. 
Pliny  1.  c. :  duo  capita),  and  Dea  Augusta,  the  old  religious 
centre  of  the  canton,  where,  characteristically  enough,  the 
Celtic  worship  of  Andarta  maintained  itself  in  a  Roman 
dress  (No.  10.  7).  The  case  is  to  be  contrasted  with  that  of 
Nemausus-,  from  the  first  the  religious  as  well  as  the  political 
centre  of  the  canton  of  the  Volcae,  where  besides  favour- 
able conditions  developed  great  material  prosperity.  More- 
over the  constitution  of  the  civitas  retained  many  traces  of  the 
persistence  of  national  organisation.  There  was  indeed  a 
Senate  of  the  Roman  municipal  pattern,  and  the  subordinate 
magistrates  [aediles  No.  10.  3)  seem  to  belong  to  the  same 
order  of  things  ;  but  the  chief  magistracy  was  held  by  a  single 
praetor  (No.  10.  5),  an  arrangement  which^  differing  essen- 
tially as  it  does  from  the  Roman  collegiate  principle,  may 
be  a  survival  of  the  vergobret  of  pre-Roman  times  (Caes. 
B.G.\.\6.  ^•.  Lisco  qui  summo  magistratui praeerat  queni 
vergobretum  appellant  Aedui  qui  creatur  animus  et  vitae  ne- 
cisque  in  suos  habet  potestateni,  cf.  7.  32.  3.  Strabo,  4.  4.  3, 
p.  197).  Further  we  learn  from  No.  11  that  there  was  a 
body  of  vigintiviri,  whether  belonging  to  the  civitas  or  the 
pagus  is  not  clear,  probably  to  the  latter  {C.  I-  L.  xii.  pp.  161, 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES.       15 

162),  but  in  any  case  no  doubt  a  Celtic  institution  (cf.  the 
XI  viri  at  Nemausus,  No.  14).  For  other  Celtic  survivals 
see  Hirschfeld,  GalliscJic  Sfiidicn,  313-317,  and  C.  I.  L.  xii. 
p.  162. 

The  cantons  of  the  Allobroges  and  Volcae  Arecomici  on  the 
other  hand,  starting  with  an  organisation  similar  to  that  of  the 
Vocontii,  are  replaced  before  long  by  the  Latin  colonies  of 
Vienna  and  Nemausus.  In  the  case  of  the  former  no  traces 
of  the  transition  have  been  preserved,  but  the  earliest  evi- 
dence of  Latinisation  among  the  Volcae  (No.  12,  '  Caesaris 
dictatoris  aetate  vix  antiquiore,'  C,  I.  L.  xii.  p.  381)  still 
shows  a  praetor  Volcaruvi  like  the  praetor  Vocoiitioritm. 
Here  however  Augustus  founded  at  Nemausus,  the  old  reli- 
gious centre  of  the  canton,  a  colony  with  Latin  rights, 
governed  by  the  regular  college  of  four  magistrates  ////  viri 
iiire  diamdo  or  ab  aerario,  between  whom  and  the  praetor 
Volcariini  the  prae  tores  III  I  viri  of  No.  13  perhaps  form  a 
connecting  link.  The  XI  viri  only  known  from  No.  14  may 
be  the  survival  of  a  pre-Roman  institution.  If  so,  there  is  a 
parallel  to  them  in  the  iindecim  privii  known  in  at  least  three 
protected  native  communities  in  Africa.  In  this  new  constitu- 
tion of  Nemausus  the  townships  of  the  Volcae  had  no  share, 
for  they  were  treated  as  subject  to  the  colony  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  'attributio'  explained  on  p.  38  (Plin.  j^.  A^.  3.  37: 
oppida  ignobilia  XXII II  Nemausensihiis  adtribnta). 

For  the  results  of  Romanisation  in  Gallia  Narbonensis 
cf.  Plinius,  H.  N.  3.  31  :  agrorum  cnlttt,  viroriini  morumqiie 
dignatione,  ainplittidine  opmn,  milli  provinciarjini  postferenda, 
breviterque  Italia  verius  qtiani  proviiicia. 

O.  Hirschfeld,  Gallische  Studicn.  Sitanngsberichte  dcr  k.  Akad.  der  Wisscn- 
schaften  ilVieii),  Phil.  Hist.  Classe,  1883.  271  and  esp.  289  sqq.  Westdcutsche  Zeit- 
schrift,  viii.  119. 

Mommsen,  Provinces,  i.  86  note. 


1 5  PART  I.— AUG USTUS. 


The  Three  Gauls. 
15. 

Allmer,  Revue  Epigraphique  dii  Midi  de  la  France,  ii.  p.  456.  (1889'),  No.  781. 
Desjardins,  Geographic  de  la  Gaide  Roniaine,  i.  p.  415,  note  2.  Fragment  of  a 
sepulchral  inscription  built  into  the  wall  of  the  Cathedral  at  Le  Puy-en-Velay 
(Haute  Loire),  the  ancient  Anicium. 

conductor    (?) 

FERRARIAR  GVTVATER  PRAEFECTVS  COLON 
QVI  ANTE  QVAM  HIC  QVIESCO  LIBEROS  MEOS 
VTROSQ  VIDI   NONN  FEROCEM   FLAM  '  II  VIrVMBis 


16. 

De  Boissieu,  Inscriptions  Antiques  de  Lyon,  p.  96.  On  two  faces  of  the  arch 
at  Saintes,  erected  under  Tiberius.  Y or  ihe praefectt  fabrum  see  p.  25.  The  last 
word  is  d{edit).  The  Celtic  name  of  the  greatgrandfather  is  spelt  Epotsorovidus 
on  one  face  of  the  arch,  and  this  may  be  correct. 

C    •    IVLIVS   •   C   •    IVLI   •   OTVANEVNI   •   F   •    RVFVS    •   C   •    IVLI 

•  GEDEMONIS   •   NEPOS   •   EPOSTEROVIDI   •   PRON 
SACERDOS   •   ROMAE    •    ET    •    AVGVSTI    •    AD   •    ARAM   •    QVAE 

•  EST  •  AD  .  CONFLVENTEM  •  PRAEFECTVS  •  FABRVM  •  D 

V 

De  Boissieu,  Inscriptions  de  Lyon,  p.  95.  Found  near  Cahors  (Cadurci)  and 
now  preserved  there, 

M     •     L  VOTER  2^ 

LVCTERII      •      SEN^ 

CIANI    •    F   •   LEONI 

OMNIBVS     •     HO 

5  NORIBVS   •   IN   •   PA 

TRIA • FVNCTO 

SACERD     •     ARAE 

AVG  •  INTER  •   CON 

FLVENT    •    ARAR 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES       17 

10  ET-RHODANI 

CIVITAS  •  CAD 
OB  •  MERIT  •  EIVS 
PVBL    •    POSVIT 

M.  Liictcr\io\Liictcrii  Sen\e'\ciaiii  f.  Leoni,  omnibus  Jionori- 
bus  in  patria  fnncto,  saccrd{oti)  arae  Ang[usti)  inter  conflnenties) 
Arariis)  et  Rhodani,  civitas  Cad{tircorwn)  ob  inerit{a)  eius 
pnbl{ice)  posuit. 

The  epigraphic  evidence  about  the  Three  Gauls  has  not 
yet  been  conveniently  brought  together,  and  therefore  the 
condition  of  the  country  cannot  be  illustrated  with  the  ease 
which  is  possible  in  the  case  of  some  parts  of  the  Empire. 
These  inscriptions  however  illustrate  two  important  facts  in 
the  history  of  Roman  Gaul. 

(i)  The  organisation  of  the  Three  Gauls  was  based  on  the 
recognition  and  regulation  of  the  existing  Gallic  Communi- 
ties (Tac.  Ann.  3.  44 :  qnattuor  et  sexaginta  Galliaruni  civi- 
tates),  an  arrangement  which  left  permanent  traces  in  the 
names  of  the  town-centres  which  grew  up  in  each  civitas. 
Here,  therefore,  in  contrast  to  Gallia  Narbonensis,  no  colonies 
were  founded  by  Augustus  (notice  the  omission  in  Mon.  Anc. 
5.  35),  and  such  as  arose,  later  were  almost  wholly  in  Ger- 
many. But  by  an  exception  which  proves  the  rule,  the 
federal  capital  of  the  three  provinces  was  a  colony.  It  had 
been  founded  in  B.C.  43  by  L.  Munatius  Plancus,  but  re- 
ceived a  confirmation  from  Augustus  with  the  title  Augusta 
(Colonia  Copia  Claudia  Augusta,  after  Claudius).  Accord- 
ingly it  may  have  been  at  Lugudunum  that  the  author  of 
No.  15  acted  as  praefectus  in  the  absence  or  abeyance  of  the 
regular  magistrates  (cf.  No.  100),  and  that  his  son,  Nonnius 
Ferox,  wdiS  Jiainen  Augnstalis  (not  to  be  confused  with  the 
priesthood  of  the  three  provinces,  Nos.  16  and  17,  see  p.  47), 
and  duumvir  (all  the  offices  are  illustrated  by  another  in- 
scription, de  Boissieu,  p.  156  =  W.  2223  =  Allmer,  Lyon,  ii. 

C 


1 8  PART  I.— A  UG US TUS. 

p.  117).  The  neighbourhood  of  the  mines  which  he.  farmed 
from  the  State  no  doubt  explains  the  residence  of  the  father 
of  Nonnius  Ferox  at  Anicium.  The  mineral  wealth  of  this 
part  of  Gaul  was  sufficiently  important  to  require,  at  least 
in  later  times,  the  presence  of  a  special  office  of  the  Fiscus 
at  Lugudunum,  e.g.  de  Boissieu,  2^6  :  procurator  ferrari- 
arum,  24.6=  W.  1257  :  tabularins  rationis  fcrrariarnm. 

(2)  The  conjunction  in  No.  i^  of  a  Roman  magistracy 
with  a  Celtic  priesthood  [GHti{ater=-ihe  speaker,  rates,  ac- 
cording to  D'Arbois  de  Jubainville  :  Desjardins,  Gaiile,  ii.  721 
note)  illustrates  the  fact  that  by  the  side  of  the  toleration 
of  national  usages  in  Gaul  a  rapid  process  of  Romanisation 
went  on.  In  No.  \6  the  transition  can,  as  often,  be  followed 
in  the  case  of  a  single  family.  The  oldest  representative  has  a 
purely  Celtic  name,  and  belongs  at  latest  to  the  epoch  of  the 
conquest.  Apparently  his  son  received  Roman  citizenship 
from  the  conqueror,  but  in  his  case  and  in  that  of  the  next 
generation  a  Latinised  Celtic  name  is  retained  as  cognomen. 
Finally  the  Priest  of  the  Three  Gauls  appears  with  a  wholly 
Roman  name.  No.  17  is  an  even  more  striking  instance. 
M.  Lucterius  Leo  is  evidently  the  descendant  of  that  Luc- 
terius  who  maintained  at  Uxellodunum  one  of  the  last 
struggles  for  national  independence  in  Gaul.  Then  as  now, 
the  leaders  of  the  Cadurci  come  from  the  same  family ;  but 
while  in  the  days  of  Caesar  it  heads  the  resistance  to  Rome, 
under  the  Empire  its  traditional  importance  secures  for  its 
representative  the  highest  provincial  dignity  under  the  new 
regime,  the  High-priesthood  of  the  Three  Gauls  (cf.  Hirtius, 
B.  G.  8.  32  :  in  finibus  C07isist2int  Cadtircorwn.  Ibi  cnvi 
Lucterius  apud  suos  cives  .  .  .  vndtuvi  potiiissct  .  .  .  magnavi 
apud  barbaros  auctoritate^n  kaberet,  oppidum  Uxellodunum  quod 
in  clientela  fuerat  eius  .  .  .  occupat), 

C.  Jullian,  Gallia,  Paris,  1892. 


//.      ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES.       19 


Pannonia. 
18. 

C.  I.  L.  iii.  4060.     Built  into  the  church  of  a  village  near  Pcttau  (Poetovio). 
1.  2:  A)}i{eiisi)  {tribit). 

M     •    PETROrJvS 

M  •  F   •  ARN  •  CLASSI 

CVS      •      MARRVCkvS 

7   LEG    •    Vm    •   AVG 

5  HIC  •  EST  •  CREMATVS 

OSSA  •  RELATA  •  DOMI 

FRATER      ET     CO^tlX 

.  .  .  CA  vo^verunt 
This  epitaph  is  one  of  the  indications  that  under  the  early- 
Julian  dynasty,  the  three  legions  (VIII  Augusta,  IX  His- 
pana,  XV  Apollinaris,  Tac.  Ann.  i.  23.  6)  which  then  formed 
the  garrison  of  the  frontier  province  of  Pannonia  or  Illyricum 
Inferius,  were  stationed  not  on  the  Danube  but  on  the  Drave. 
Augustus  indeed  recognized  the  Danube  as  the  political 
boundary  of  the  Empire  [Mon.  Anc.  5.  46  :  protuUque  fines 
Illyrici  ad  7'\ip'\ain  flnniinis  Dan\}i]i),  but  there  is  a  presump- 
tion that  a  similar  reason  to  that  which  kept  the  German 
legions  on  the  Rhine  (viz.  the  need  of  a  force  to  overawe 
Gaul)  would  prevent  the  Pannonian  legions  from  being  moved 
far  from  the  scene  of  the  national  rising  of  A.D.  6-9.  Nothing 
is  known  of  the  positions  of  the  other  two  legions,  but 
No.  18  makes  it  highly  probable  that  Poetovio  was  the 
standing-camp  of  the  Eighth  before  its  departure  for  Moesia 
under  Nero  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  79.  8,  3.  10.  C.  I.  L.  iii.  p.  4H2),  and 
this  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  in  A.D.  69  the  Thirteenth 
Legion,  which  took  its  place,  was  stationed  there  (Tac.  Hist. 
3.  I  :  Poetovioneni  in  hiberna  tcrtiae  dcciniae  Icgionis  convene- 
riint).  It  seems  clear  too  from  the  orders  given  to  the 
governor  of  Pannonia  in  Tacitus,  Ann.   12.  29.  2:    Icgioncni 

C  2 


ao  PART  L— AUGUSTUS. 

.  .  .  pro  ripa  coviponere,  that  in  A.D.  50  none  of  the  legions 
were  stationed  on  the  Danube.  This  does  not  exclude  the 
existence  of  military  posts  on  the  bank  of  the  river  (for 
Carnuntum  under  Augustus  see  Velleius,  3.  109.  5)  which  was 
also  guarded  by  a  flotilla  (Tac.  12.  30.  3).  See  further 
Mommsen,  Provinces,  i.  205  note,  for  possibility  that  the 
Fifteenth  Legion  had  been  transferred  to  Carnuntum  under 
Claudius  or  Nero. 

No.  18  has  recently  been  confirmed  by  two  more  epitaphs  from  Pettau  of 
ItaHan  soldiers  (one  a  veteran)  of  the  Eighth  Legion.  Arch.  Epigr.  Mitthcihingcn 
atis  Oesterrcich-Ungarn,  xv.  (1892),  122. 

The  Eastern  policy  of  Augustus. 
19. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  64,  No.  14.     Eckhel,  vi.  82.     Silver  Quinarius  of  b.  c.  29. 

Obverse.     CAESAR  IMP.  Vll.     Head  of  Augustus. 
Reverse.     ASIA  RECEPTA.  Victory  standing  on  the  mystic  cista, 
holding  a  palm  and  crown.     A  serpent  on  either  side. 

20. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  75,  No.  82  Eckhel,  vi.  roi.  Aureus  of  Augustus.  On  the  reverse 
a  triumphal  arch  is  represented  upon  which  is  Augustus  in  a  quadriga  receiving 
the  standards  from  two  Parthians.     The  date  is  b.  c.  19-18. 

Obv.      S.      P.      Q.      R.      IMP.       CAESARI     AVG.      COS.      XI.      TR. 

POT.  VI.     Head  of  Augustus. 
Rev.    civib(?/j-)    et    siGN(/i-)     u.\iAi:{arib2is)    A     part(//w) 

RECVP(^rrt/w). 

21. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  71,  No.  57.  Denarius  of  b.  c.  19.  Cf  Mommsen,  Res  Gestae 
D.  Aug.  13  note. 

Obverse.     AVGVSTVS. 

Reverse.     CAESAR    DIV.    F.    ARMEN.    CAPT.    IMP.  Villi.       An 
Armenian  holding  a  spear  and  bow. 

Mon.  Anc.  5.  40:  Parthos  trium  exercitum  Roman[o]rum  spolia  et  signa 
re[ddere]  mihi  supplicesque  amicitiam  populi  Romani  petere  coegi. 

5.  24  :  Armeniam  maiorem  interfecto  rege  eius  Artaxe  c[u]m  possem  facere 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCTS.      21 

provinciam,  malui  maiorum  nostrorum  exemplo  regn[u]m  id  Tigrani  regis 
Artavasdis  filio,  nepoti  autem  Tigranis  regis,  per  T[i.  Ne]ronem  trad[er]e,  qui 
turn  mihi  priv[ig]nus  erat.  Et  eandem  gentem  postea  d[esc]iscentem  et  rebel- 
lantern  domit[a]m  per  Gaium  filium  meum  regi  Ario[barz]ani  regis  Medorum 
Artaba[zi]  filio  regendam  tradidi  et  post  e[ius]  mortem  filio  eius  Artavasdi. 
Quo  [intejrfecto  [Tigra]ne[m],  qui  erat  e  regio  genere  Armeniorum  oriundus 
in  id  re[gnum]  misi. 

These  coins  mark  two  stages  in  the  re-assertion  by  Augus- 
tus of  the  principle  of  Roman  preponderance  in  Eastern 
politics.  Antonius  had  intended  to  re-assert  it  first  by  an 
appeal  to  the  sword,  and  ultimately  perhaps  by  the  conquest 
of  Parthia  and  the  foundation  of  a  Hellenistic  Monarchy  on 
the  model  of  that  of  the  Seleucids  (p.  s).  Moreover  he  had, 
in  the  same  spirit,  gone  far  towards  bringing  back  in  the 
eastern  provinces  the  state  of  things  before  the  Roman  con- 
quest, by  restoring  the  outlying  territories  of  the  Egyptian 
Monarchy  (esp.  Palestine,  Cyprus,  Cyrene),  and  by  creating 
principalities  for  the  children  of  Cleopatra,  both  at  the 
expense  of  Roman  sovereignty  in  those  parts  (cf  Dio 
Cass.  49.  32.  4,  4 1,  and  Mommsen,  Res  Gcst.  D.  Aug.  118). 
This  policy  was  repudiated  by  Augustus.  The  great  force 
at  his  disposal  after  Actium  was  not  used  either  to  conquer 
Parthia  or  even  to  extract  from  her  a  confession  of  inferi- 
ority, but  at  the  same  time  Roman  supremacy  west  of  the 
Euphrates  was  completely  restored  (hence  Asia  rcccpta  of 
No.  19),  and  with  the  annexation  of  Egypt  the  last  of  the 
great  Hellenistic  kingdoms  disappeared. 

Augustus  however  still  had  to  settle  the  question  of  the  re- 
storation of  Roman  prestige,  originally  raised  by  the  disaster 
of  Carrhae,  and  rendered  more  acute  by  the  failure  of  An- 
tonius in  B.C.  'ifi.  Here,  by  making  use  of  the  difficulties 
internal  and  external  of  Phraates,  he  achieved,  at  least  tem- 
porarily, the  same  result  that  Caesar  had  intended  to  bring 
about  by  force  of  arms.  Perhaps  it  was  the  near  prospect  of 
these  difficulties  which  induced  the  Parthian  king  in  B.C.  23 
to  come  to  terms  with  Augustus,  and  to  promise  to  restore 
the  standards  and  captives  (Dio  Cass.  ^2)-  ?)Z)''>    certainly  it 


22  PART  I.— A UG USTUS. 

was  their  pressure  which  compelled  him  in  B.C.  20  to  carry 
out  his  part  of  the  bargain,  No.  20.  One  indication  of  the 
instability  of  the  position  of  Phraates  at  this  time  is  the 
break  in  his  coinage  beginning  in  the  latter  part  of  B.C.  23 
and  lasting  for  several  years. 

Augustus  was  not  satisfied  with  a  mere  concession  of  the 
principle  of  Roman  superiority  on  the  part  of  Parthia,  and  at 
the  same  time  that  the  standards  were  restored,  Armenia,  the 
land  where  the  interests  of  Rome  and  Parthia  came  chiefly 
into  colHsion,  was  brought  back  to  the  position  of  a  Roman 
client-state  to  which  it  had  been  reduced  by  Pompeius  in 
B.C.  66  {Mon.  Anc.  5.  24),  and  No.  21  therefore  speaks  of  it 
as  included  in  the  Empire  (Mommsen,  i^^j-  Gestae,  112).  It 
was  just  here  that  the  settlement  of  B.C.  20  failed,  for  the 
national  party  in  Armenia  found  a  natural  rallying-point  in 
Parthia,  and  in  B.C.  i  Gains  Caesar  had  to  be  sent  to  the  East 
to  invest  Ariobarzanes  with  the  kingdom,  just  as  Tiberius 
had  invested  Tigranes  in  B.  C.  20  ;  while  to  make  the  parallel 
complete,  it  was  the  internal  troubles  of  Parthia  which  com- 
pelled Phraataces  to  accept  the  new  arrangement  (Dio  Cass. 
55.  10  a.  4),  which  was  not  more  permanent  than  the  former 
one.  Before  the  death  of  Augustus,  Armenia  had  once  more 
gone  over  to  the  Parthian  side.  Cf  Tac.  Ann.  2.  3.  2 :  {Ar- 
incnici)  vacua  tunc  interqne  Parthormn  et  Romanas  opes  in- 
jida.  2.  56. 

Mommsen,  Res  Gi'sfni' D.  Aiigiisfi,  109-118,  124-126.  Section  on  Parthia  by 
Prof.  A.  von  Gutschmid  in  article  Persia,  Encyclopaedia  Britaniiica,  9th  ed.  Prof. 
P.  Gardner,  The  Paiihian  Coinage,  p.  42  sqq. 

Colonies  of  Augustus  in  Pisidia. 

22. 

C.  I.  L.  iii.  Sitppl.  6974.  Milestone  from  the  site  of  Comama.  The  last  word 
of  1.  5  is  very  fragmentary.  In  the  Corpus  it  is  suggested  that  it  may  be 
regalim.     The  date  is  b.  c.  6. 

IMP  CAESAR 

DIVI  /.   AVGVS///i-  pO}lt 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES.      23 

MAXIM    COS    XI    D^S 
XTI   IMP   XV   TR  pOT 

5  XIIX    VIAM 

CVRANTE      •      CORN 

AQVILA      LEG       SVO 

PRO   PR   FECIT 

CXXII 

This  is  the  milestone  from  which  Mommsen  has  inferred 
the  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  Pisidian  mihtary  colonies 
of  Augustus.     It  being  the  policy  of  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment  to   protect   the   existing   (Hellenic)  civilisation   of  the 
provinces  of  the  East,  without  attempting  to  Latinise  them, 
the  Roman  colonies  there  are,  generally  speaking,  few  and 
isolated  (e.  g.  Berytus).     But  in  the  case  of  Pisidia  there  were 
special  circumstances.     The  tribes  which  inhabited  the  moun- 
tain ranges  between  Lycia  and  Cilicia  were  practically  un- 
touched by  Hellenism,  and  moreover  they  were  a  standing 
danger   to   peace.      Here   accordingly  Augustus   founded   a 
series  of  colonies  [Alon.  Anc.  5.  36),  the  list  of  which  has 
gradually   been    completed    by    the    evidence   of   coins    and 
inscriptions.     Those  known  are,  Antioch,  Olbasa,   Comama, 
Cremna,    Parlais   (probably  at  the   south   end    of  lake   Ca- 
ralitis),    and    Lystra.       They    formed    a    chain    of  garrisons 
which   held    the    mountain   tribes    of    Pisidia,    Isauria,   and 
Western  Cilicia  (the  Homonadenses,  Tac.  Aim.  3.  48.  2)  in 
check,  and   at  the   same    time  acted    as    civilising  agencies. 
Antioch  had  a  distinctively  Latin  character  as  is  evidenced  by 
the  relatively  large  number  of  Latin  inscriptions  found  there. 
Its  connection  with  the  other  colonies  as  their  centre  is  shown 
by  No.  22,  which,  as  Prof.  Ramsay  has  pointed  out,  makes  it 
probable  that  Antioch  was  the  starting-point  of  the  road  (the 
number  of  miles  exactly  corresponds  with  that  in  the  Tabula 
Peutingeriana  between  Antioch  and  Comama  via  Apollonia), 
and    is   further   illustrated    by   the    Greek    inscription   found 
near  the  site  of  Antioch  (Sterrett,  Wolfe  Expedition,  No.  352) : 


24  PART  I.— AUG  US  TUS. 

Ti]v    XajJLTTpoTaTrjv   ^ AvTioyJ(av   KoXcovLav  rj    XaimpoTaTi]    Ava-Tpiutv 
KoAcoz'ta  7-7/2'  aheX(f)r]V  rw  Tij^i  '0/xoroias  aydA/xari  irdjxriaiv. 

Prof.   Ramsay,    Geography   of  Asia   Minor,    46,   57,    390,    398.      Mommsen. 
Provinces,  i.  334-337- 


Syria  under  P.  Sulpicius  Quirinius,  A.D.  6. 
23. 

C  /.  L.  iii.  Siippl.  6687.  This  inscription  was  first  noted  in  1674.  The 
marble  afterwards  disappeared,  and  till  recently  the  copy  w^as  regarded  as  a 
forgery  (cf.  C.  I.  L.  v.  136*)  partly  on  account  of  the  reference  to  the  Census 
of  Quirinius  in  1.  9.  In  1880  the  lower  part  (printed  below  in  capitals)  was 
discovered  at  Venice  in  the  foundations  of  the  house  in  which  it  was  originally 
said  to  have  been  preserved,  and  it  is  now  admitted  by  Mommsen  to  be  genuine 
{Eph.  Epigr.  iv.  p.  537).  It  came  no  doubt  from  Berytus,  the  only  colony  (1.  17) 
in  Syria  in  the  time  of  Augustus  with  an  appreciable  Latin  element,  and  there  it 
must  have  been  that  Secundus  held  the  municipal  offices  of  11.  18,  19.  1.  22  : 
hf^oc)  mionumetitunt)  hieredeni)  n(on)  s(eqttHiir). 

Q.  Aemilius  Q.  f. 

Pal(atina)  (tribu)  Secundus^  [///] 
castris  divi  Aug.  s[?//;] 

P.      Sulpi[^]io      Quirinio       le[^(?/(?] 

5         C[«]esaris  Syriae  honori- 

bus  decoratus,  pr[«]efect(us) 

cohort(is)  Aug(ustae)  I,  pr[rt']efect(us) 
cohort(is)  II  classicae,  IDEM 
iussu        Quirini        CENSVM      ■      EGl 

10  ApamENAE        •        CIVITATIS       •       MIL 

LIVAI     •     HOxMIN     •     CiVIVM     •    CXVTI 

Idem  •  missv  •  qvirini  •  adversvs 

ITVRAEOS   •   in   •   LIBANO    •    MONTE   • 
CASTELLVM  •  EORVM  •  CEPI  •  ET  •  ANTE 
15  mILITIEM    •    PRAEFECT    •    FABRVM   • 

DELATVS   •  A  •  DVOBVS  •  COS  •  AD  •  AE 
RARIVM      ET      •      IN      •      COLONIA      • 
QVAESTOR  •  AEDIL  •  II  •  DVVM  VIR  •  H 
PONTIFEXS 


//.     ORGANISATION  OF  THE  PROVINCES.      25 

20  IBI  •  POSITI  •  SVNT  •  Q  •  AEMILIVS  •  Q  •  F  •  PAL 

SECVNDVS  •  F-ET  •  AEMILIA  •  CHIA  •  LIB' 
H     •     M     •     AMPLIVS     •    n     •    N     •    S    • 

The  events  mentioned  in  11.  9-14  took  place  during  the 
second  tenure  by  Ouirinius  of  the  Governorship  of  Syria  in 
A.D.  6  (the  first  was  in  B.C.  3-3).  The  date  is  fixed  by  the 
reference  to  the  Census  in  Josephus,  Anf.  18.  2  :  tmv  a-noTi\xi]- 
crecov  irepas  ixovcroiv  dl  kyivovro  TptaKoaTM  Kal  e/38o/xa)  eret  [x^Ta 
'AvTcaviov  iv  'Aktlco  Tjrrav  Kaiaapos.  The  Census  in  a  province 
was  ordinarily  carried  out  by  officials  of  equestrian  rank  on 
the  governor's  staff  to  whom  special  districts  were  assigned. 
Hence  it  is  probable  that  Secundus  was  holding  one  of  the 
pracfcctiirae  of  11.  6-8  when  he  took  the  Census  at  Apamea, 
and  the  other  will  then  belong  to  his  expedition  against  the 
Ityraei.  Cf.  C.  I.  L.  xiv.  3955  =^W.  1815  :  Gn.  Miinatiits 
M.  f.  Pal.  Aureliiis  Bassus,  proc{iirator)  Attg{usii),  praef. 
fabr.,  praef.  coh.  Ill  sagittariornin,  praef.  coh.  itertnn  II 
Astitriim,  censitor  civiinn  Roinanorinn  coloniae  Victricensis 
quae  est  in  Brittannia  Cavialodiini,  &^e.  (St.  R.  ii.  1093).  For 
the  Census  in  other  provinces  under  Augustus,  cf.  the  cases 
of  Gaul  (Liv.  Ep.  134,  136.  Dio  Cass.  ^^.  3  2.  5.  Tac.  A/i/i. 
I.  31.  2),  and  Lusitania  (C.I.L.  x.  680:  [ad  iinp^  Caesar e 
Aug.  \i)iissiis pro\  censor e  ad  Lns\itanos\. 

The  following  points  in  the  inscription  may  also  be  noticed. 
The  honores  mentioned  in  1.  5  are  the  eqiiestres  militiae  which 
follow.  Cf.  C.  I.  L.  \yi.  3158  :  .  .  .  nsnni  castre{ii)sibHs  Cae- 
saris  AiigHst[i)  suniviis  \cq\n[es\tris  ordinis  honoribns.  In 
1.  7  the  proper  name  of  the  cohort  (regularly  that  of  the 
people  among  whom  it  was  recruited)  has  been  omitted. 
The  praefecti  fabnivi  (1.  15)  had  lost  their  exclusively  military 
character  by  the  time  of  Augustus,  and  are  found  on  the 
staff  of  the  governor  of  an  incrmis  provincia  like  Asia 
(e.g.  C.I.L.  iii.  Suppl.  ']0^g,  praef.  fabr.  to  M'.  Lepidus,  Pro- 
consul of  Asia  in  A.D.  26,  Tac.  Ann.  4.  ^6.  3).  For  the 
practice  of  outgoing  Consuls  and    Praetors    registering    the 


26  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

names  oi  \\\q\x praefecti  fabrinn  at  the  Treasury,  cf.  Cic.  pro 
Ball).  28.  63  :  [Caesar)  in  practi/ra,  in  consul  at u,  pracfectnm 
fahruvi  dctnlit.  For  the  iteration  (1.  16:  a  duobns  cos.)  cf. 
C.  I.  L.  iii.  Suppl.  6983 :  C.  Itdins  \_Aqnila  priacf.  fabr.  bis 
in  acrar.  delatiis  a  cos.  A.  Gabin\io  Sccnndo,  Tci\2iro  Statilio 
Cor  vino. 

Mommsen,  Res  Gestae  Divi  Aug.  166,  175.     C.  1.  L.  iii.  Suppl.  pp.  122,  3. 

III.     THE  ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY. 

Rome. 

24. 

C.  /.  L.  vi.  1244.  At  Rome  over  the  Porta  S.  Lorenzo,  where  the  three 
channels  of  the  Aquae  Marcia,  Tepula,  and  luHa  (hence  aquaruni  omnium.,  1.  4) 
cross  the  road.  The  date  is  B.C.  5-4.  Below  this  inscription  records  of 
restorations  of  the  Marcia  by  Titus  in  a.  d.  79,  and  by  Caracalla  in  a.  d.  212 
have  been  added. 

Imp-  CAESAR  •  dIvI  •  ivlI  •  f  •  avgvstvs 

PONTIFEX     •     MAXIMVS    •    COS    •    XII 
TRIBVNIC  •  POTEST  AT  •  XIX  •  IMP  •  XIIII 
RIVOS  •  AQVARVM  •  OMNIVM  •  REFECIT 

Mon.  Anc.a,.  10:  rivos  aquarum  compluribus  locis  vetustate  labentes  refeci,  et 
aquam  quae  Marcia  appellatur  duplicavi  fonte  novo  in  rivum  eius  inmisso. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  1235/;  Found  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tiber  near  the  Farnesina. 
Censorinus  and  Gallus  were  Consuls  in  b.  c.  8.  The  expansion  r'ectd)  rijgore) 
in  1.  4  is  made  certain  by  a  recently  discovered  cippus  of  Antoninus  Pius  on 
which  the  words  are  written  in  full.  Bull.  Com.  xviii.  (1890),  326.  Cp.  Ulp. 
Dig.  43.  15.  I.  5  :  rtpa  ita  rede  definietur  id  quod  flumen  contiiiet  naturalem 
rigorem  ciirsus  sui  tencns. 

C   •    MARCIVS   •   L   •   F   •   CENSORINVS 
C   •   ASINIVS   •   C    •    F   •    GALLVS 

COS 
EX  •  S  •  C  •  TERMIN  •  R  •  R  •  PROX  •  CIPP  •  P  •  XX 
5       CVRATORES  •   RIPARVM  •  QVI  •  PRIMI  •  TERMINAVER 
EX   •   S   •   C   •   RESTITVERVNT 


///.       ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY.       27 

Grains)  Marcins  L.  f.  Ccnsorinns,  G{aiits)  Asinins  C.  f. 
Callus  co[n)s[nlcs)  ex  s[cimtus)  c'yonsnlto)  icrviin{avcriint). 
R'yccto)  }\igore)  prox[inuts)  cipp{its)  p{cdes)  XX.  Cnratores 
ripariun  qui  privii  tcr)ninavcr{7t.nt)  ex  s.  c.  rcstituerunt. 

26. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  1236  (7.  On  a  cippus  of  travertine,  found  in  its  original  position 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tiber  opposite  the  Ripetta.  Most  of  the  examples 
of  this  type  also  give  the  distance  to  the  next  stone  as  in  the  case  of  No.  25. 
The  seventeenth  year  of  the  tribimicia  pofcstas  of  Augustus  was  from  June  27th 
B.  c.  7  to  June  26th  B.C.  6. 

IxMP   •   CAESAR   •   DIVI    •   F 

AVGVSTVS 
PONTIFEX      •      MAXIMVS 


TRIBVNIC  •  POTEST  •  XVII 
EX   •  S   •  C   •  TERMINAVIT 

27. 

C.  I.  L.  ix.  3306.  Found  at  Castelvecchio  Subrego  (Superaequum)  and  pre- 
ser\'ed  there.  Cf  Liebenam,  Legaten  in  den  rum.  Provinsen,  397.  Quaesiior 
index  was  the  title  of  the  inferior  class  of  presidents  of  the  qnaestiones perpetitae, 
chosen  from  those  who  had  not  proceeded  beyond  the  aedileship  as  opposed  to 
the  praeiores  quaesitores  {Sf.  R.  ii.  586.      IV.  1130,  note  4). 

Q    •    VARIO    •    Q    •    F    • 

GEMINO   • 

LEG        •        DIvI        •        AVG        •        H 

PRO      •      COS      •      PR       •        TR     •     PL 

5  Q        •        QVAESIT        •        IV  Die 

P  R  A  E  F         •         F  R  V  M        •         BAND 

X       •      V   I    R      •      STL      •      I   V  D   I   C 

CVRATORI      •      AEDIVM       •      SACR 

M  O  N  V  M  E  N  T  O  R    •    Q  V  E    •    P  \'  P,  L  I  C 

10  TVENDORVM 

IS  •  PRIMVS   •   OMNIVM    •    PAELIGN   •  SENATOR 
FACTVS  •  EST  •  ET  •  EOS  •  IIONORES  •  GESSIT 
SVPERAEQVANI       •      PVBLICE 
P     A     T     R     O     N     O 


28  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

Q.  Vario  Q.f.  Gcviiiw,  Icgiato)  divi  A  iig{tt.sti)  II,  proco{n)s{tili), 
pr[aetori),  ir{ibuno)  pl{ebis\  q{tiaestori),  quaesit[ori)  i2idic{i), 
praef{ccto)  fruniienti)  daud{i),  X  vir{o)  stliitibus)  mdic{andis), 
ciiratori  aediinn  sacr^aviini)  inonujncntor[uvt)gue  pnblic{or2ivi) 
tucndoriim.  Is  prinms  onmiiun  Paclign{orti7n)  senator  f actus 
est  et  COS  honores  gessit.     Super aeqiiani piiblice patrono. 

Mon.  Anc.  Gr.  3.  5  :  ov  TraprjTrjardfnjv  (v  rfi  fifjifTTrj  [toC]  a\_eLT'\ov  crndvfi  t^v 
eiTtixiXeiav  t^j  dyopdi,  rjv  ov[tus  fmTrjSev^cra,  war  kv  oXijais  yfifpa[ts  to'\v  vapovTOs 
</)o/3ov  Koi  Ki\yh'\wov  rais  kpais  ^airdvais  rov  Sfjfxov  iKev6epa)ffa[i]. 

The  work  of  Augustus  in  providing  for  the  material  wants 
of  the  city  of  Rome,  illustrated  by  Nos.  24-27,  was  only  part 
of  a  great  scheme  for  the  regeneration  of  the  capital  of  the 
Empire.  Suetonius,  A^ig.  28 :  Urbevi,  neqiie  pro  maiestate 
imperii  ornatam  et  iiiujidationibus  ineendiisqiie  obnoxiam,  ex- 
eoliiit  adco,  ut  iiire  sit  gloriatus,  uiannoreavi  se  reliiiqucre, 
quam  latericiam  accepisset.  Tutam  vero,  quantum  provideri 
humana  ratione  potuit,  etiam  in  postcrum  praestitit.  The  im- 
portant year  for  this  policy  was  B.  C.  8 — the  year  of  the  third 
renewal  of  the  Imperium  of  Augustus  and  of  his  second 
Census — when  the  regulation  of  the  Tiber  was  taken  in  hand 
(Nos.  25,  26),  and  the  organisation  of  Rome  by  regiones  and 
vici  was  carried  out  (Dio  Cass.  ^^.  8.  6).  For  the  functions  of 
the  magistri  vicorum,  and  the  changes  by  which  the  arrange- 
ments for  the  preservation  of  order  in  the  capital  were  put  on 
a  different  basis  which  brought  them  immediately  under  the 
control  of  the  Emperor  {thQ  praefeetura  urbis  2x^6.  praefectura 
vigiluvi)  see  p.  61.  The  results  of  this  work  of  Augustus 
are  to  be  judged  not  merely  by  the  contrast  between  the 
'  Roma  latericia '  and  '  Roma  marmorea,'  but  rather  by  that 
between  the  city  of  disorder  and  decay  which  he  found 
(cf.  Mon.  Anc.  4.  17:  d^io  et  octoginta  templa  deum  in  nrbe 
.  .  .  refeci,  mdlo  praetermisso  quod  elp]  temp[ore  refici  debe- 
bat]),  and  the  comparatively  stately  and  well  ordered  capital 
which  he  left  behind  him. 

Nos.  24-27  relate  to  three  of  the  material  reforms,     (i)  In 


///.     ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY.      29 

the  matter  of  the  water  supply  of  Rome  Augustus  was  rather 
a  restorer  than  a  creator  (cf.  with  No.  24,  Mon.  A71C.  4.  to), 
and  only  two  new  aqueducts  were  erected  under  him,  both  by 
Agrippa ;  the  Aqua  Julia  in  B.C.  '^'^  and  the  Virgo  in  B.C.  19. 
But  the  management  of  the  supply,  previously  belonging  to 
the  Censors,  was  in  B.C.  11  made  over  to  the  Emperor  in  con- 
stitutional form  (Frontinus,  de  Aq.  99  :  Q.  Actio  Tjiberone, 
Paulo  Fab  to  Maximo  constilibtis,  in  re,  quae  usque  in  id  tcinpns, 
quasi  potcstate  acta,  ccrto  iure  egerit,  senatus  consulta  facta 
sunt  ac  lex  promidgata)  as  one  of  his  personal  charges  (the 
C2ira  is  a  res  ab  Impcratore  delegata.  Frontin.  de  Aq.  ad  init.) 
and  placed  on  a  permanent  basis  by  the  establishment  of  a 
board  of  curatorcs  nominated  by  the  Emperor  [ex  consensu,  ex 
auctoritate  senatus  in  the  Senatus  consulta  of  B.C.  11  in 
Frontin.  100,  104),  and  consisting  of  the  head  of  the  department 
and  two  assessors  of  inferior  rank.  Cf.  Frontin.  99  :  [Atigustus'] 
curatorcm  fecit  Messallani  Corvinum,  cui  adiutores  dati  Postu- 
mius  Sidpicius  praetorius  et  L.  Cominitis  pedarius :  insignia 
eis  quasi  magistratibus  eoncessa,  deque  eorum  officio  senatus 
considtnni  factum.   Then  follow  the  decrees,  100,  104,  &c.,  &c. 

(2)  The  regulation  of  the  Tiber,  conducted  under  the 
Republic  by  the  Censors  (the  last  terminatio  before  the  time 
of  Augustus  was  that  of  the  Censors  of  B.C.  54  M.  Valerius 
Messalla  and  P.  Servilius  Isauricus,  C.  I.  L.  vi.  1234),  fell  to 
the  Emperor  as  general  inheritor  of  the  Censorial  power.  For 
the  necessity  of  a  special  department  cf.  Hon  i  C.  2.  13.  Suet. 
Aug.  28  :  Urbem  .  .  .  immdationibtts  .  .  .  obnoxiam,  and  30 :  ad 
coercendas  inundationes  alvcum  Tiberis  laxavit  ac  repurgavit, 
completum  olim  ruderibus  et  aedificiorum  prolationibus  coar- 
tatum.  Though  Suetonius  mentions  the  Tiber  among  the  curae 
organised  by  Augustus  (37  :  nova  officia  excogitavit :  curam  .  .  . 
alvei  Tiberis),  it  is  clear  from  Nos.  25,  26,  that  the  terminatio  of 
B.  C.  8-7  was  begun  by  the  Consuls  and  finished  by  Augustus 
himself.  Apparently  the  Consuls  had  dealt  with  the  course 
of  the  river  in  the  centre  and  southern  part  of  the  city,  leaving 


30  PART  L  —A  UG USTUS. 

only  the  region  of  the  Campus  Martius  to  be  finished  by 
the  Emperor.  Six  out  of  the  nine  cippi  of  Augustus  in  C.I.  L. 
vi.  1236  rt-z  were  found  in  or  near  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo. 
The  source  of  the  other  three  is  not  known.  The  recent 
discovery  in  the  same  region  of  thirteen  more  '  in  situ '  has 
thrown  considerable  light  on  the  way  in  which  the  terminatio 
was  carried  out  (see  D.  Marchetti  in  the  Notizie  degli  Scavi, 
1890,  32,  &c.,  B?{ll.  Coin.  XX.  (1892),  71).  It  was  not  until  the 
floods  of  A.  D.  15  (Dio  Cass.  57.  14.  7.  TslC.Awi.  i.  76)  that  a 
permanent  board  of  five  ctcratorcs  was  established  by  Tiberius 
(No.  25.  5)  \  Dio  Cass.  ^'J.  14.  8  :  Trerre  ael  ^ovK^vtcls  KXrjpcoTovs 
eTTLIxiXelaOai  tov  iroTafxov  T^pocriTa^tv.  Tacitus  1.  c.  says  that  the 
immediate  measures  of  relief  were  entrusted  to  Ateius  Capito 
and  L.  Arruntius.  We  know  from  the  list  in  Frontinus  {de  Aq. 
102)  that  at  this  time  Capito  was  curator  aquariini,  and  it  is 
possible  that  the  existing  ciiratores  aqnarmn  may  at  first  have 
co-operated  with  the  new  board  of  which  L.  Arruntius  would 
be  the  president  [C.  I.  L.  vi.  p.  266).  The  curatores  acted,  like 
the  Censors  and  Augustus,  ex  senatns  considto.  Under  Claudius 
the  formula  ex  aiictoritate  {Imperatoris)  first  appears  {B?dL  Com. 
XV.  (1887),  306),  and  from  Vespasian  onwards  it  is  regular 
{C.  I.  L.  vi.  1238  sqq.). 

(3)  In  order  that  the  public  buildings  of  the  city  of  Rome 
and  especially  the  temples,  should  not  again  fall  into  the 
condition  in  which  he  found  them  (cf.  Mon.  Anc.  4.  17  quoted 
above),  Augustus  provided  for  the  continuance  of  the  old 
Censorial  functions  in  this  and  analogous  spheres  (Livy,  42.  3. 
7  :  censorem  .  .  .  ad  sarta  teeta  exigere  sacris  publicis  et  loca 
iuenda  more  maiorum  traditiivi  csset)  by  the  appointment  of 
two  curatores.  Their  title  appears  in  various  forms  (perhaps 
curator  aediuin  sacrartmi  locorum  et  operiun  piddicoriim  was 
the  full  expression),  and  later  was  often  shortened  into  cura- 
tores opertivi  publicorum.  The  date  of  their  institution  is 
uncertain,  and  O.  Varius  Geminus,  the  earliest  curator  that 
we  know  of  (No.  27),  may  belong  as  well  to  the  beginning  of 


///.     OR GA NISA TION  OF  R OME  AND  ITALY.      31 

the  principate  of  Tiberius  as  to  the  end  of  that  of  Augustus. 
However  Suetonius  {Aug,  37)  mentions  the  ctira  opcrnvi pub- 
licorwn  among  the  other  departments  which  (with  the  excep- 
tion of  that  of  the  Tiber)  we  know  were  created  by  Augustus. 
The  ctiratorcs  were  entrusted  not  only  with  the  maintenance 
of  pubHc  buildings  and  the  custody  of  their  contents  (cf.  Suet. 

Vitclluis,  5:  i^i  iirbano  officio  [i.e.  th&  cura  opcr?nn  piiblicoruni] 
dona  atqtie  ornamenta  teniploriim  siibripnisse  et  comnmtasse 
qiiaedam  ferebatnr),  but  also  with  the  power  of  leasing  land 
in  the  city  belonging  to  the  State.  Transactions  of  this  kind 
are  illustrated  by  the  documents  given  in  C.  I.  L.  vi.  1585  = 

W.  2840  (a.D.  193),  which  relate  to  the  granting  of  a  site  for 
a  private  building  subject  to  a  ground  rent  [solarinui). 

For  the  series  of  new  buildings  erected  by  Augustus,  see 
Moil.  Aiic.  4.  1-23. 

The  office  of  praefcctns  frmnenti  dandi  held  by  O.  Varius 
Geminus  (No.  27.  6),  must  not  be  confused  with  the  Imperial 
department  which  regulated  the  food  supply  of  the  capital 
{ciira  annonac^  cf.  ]\Ion.  Anc.  Gr.  3.  5),  perhaps  the  most  im- 
portant of  the  ways  by  which  the  Emperor  kept  a  firm  grasp 
over  the  city,  and  at  the  same  time  made  himself  indispensa- 
ble to  it.  The  confusion  is  possible  because  the  members  of  the 
board  of  quasi-magistrates  established  in  B.C.  22-28  for  this 
purpose  (chosen  by  lot  from  Senators  of  the  fir.st  class)  were 
called  pyacfccti  frinnenii  dandi  as  well  as  curatorcs  Jrnnienti 
(both  occur  in  the  same  Senatus  consultum  of  B.  C.  1 1  in  Frontin. 
de  Aq.  100,  loi).  Before  the  death  of  Augustus  the  depart- 
ment had  been  brought  under  the  Emperor's  immediate  con- 
trol with  a  permanent  official  of  the  equestrian  order  at  its 
head  (the  earliest  praefcctns  annonac  that  we  know  of  is  C. 
Turranius  in  A.D.  14  ;  Tac.  Aim.  1.  7.  3).  But  praefecti frti- 
menti  dandi,  generally  with  the  addition  ex  scnatns  considto, 
continue  to  occur.  They  are  of  inferior  standing  (often  acdilicii) 
to  the  old  praefecti,  and  were  probably  called  into  existence 
to  carry  out  exceptional  distributions  at  the  expense  of  the 


32  PART  L—A  UG USTUS. 

Acrarium,  0.  Varius  Geminus  must  have  been  one  of  these. 
No  inscriptions  of  the  cAA  pracfecti-curatorcs  are  known  i^St.  R. 
ii.  104T,  note  i). 

Hirschfeld,  Verwaltungsgeschichte,  pp.  i6i,  149  sqq.,  128  sqq. 

Italy. 
28. 

C.  I.  L.  V.  2501.  Epitaph  from  the  territory  of  Ateste  (Este). 
M  •  BILLIENVS  •  M  •  F 
ROM  •  ACTIACVS 
LEGIONE  •  XI  •  PROE 
LIO  •  NAVALI  •  FACTO 
5  INCOLONIAM       .       DE 

DVCTVS     •     AB     •     ORDI 
NE   •   DECVRIO    •  ALLEC 

M.  Billiemis  M.  f.  Rom{ilia)  {trilni),  Actiac7ts,  Icgione  XI, 
proelio  navali  facto  in  coloniam  deditctus,  ab  ordine  dcciirio 
allec\tns 

Mon.  Anc.  5.  36  :  Itaha  autem  XXVIII  [colo]nias,  quae  vivo  me  celeberrimae 
et  frequentissimae  fuerunt,  me[is  auspicis]  deductas  habet. 

29. 

C.  I.  L.  xi.  365.  On  the  triumphal  arch  at  Rimini  (Ariminum)  crossing  the 
Via  Flaminia.     The  date  is  B.C.  27. 

SENATVS  •  POPVLVSQ^^^  romanus 
imp.  caesari  diiii  f.  angusio  imp.  sept 
COS  •  SEPT  •  DESIGN  AT  •  OCTAVOM  •  Yiafami- 

n\A  et  reliqiieiS 
CELEBERRIMEIS  •  ITALIAE  •  VIEIS  •  CONSILIO 

et  s7tinptibYS  eiiis  7««NITEIS 

Mon.  Anc.  4.  19  :  con[s]ul  septimum  viam  Flaminiam  a[b  urbe]  Ari[minum 
feci]. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  142,  No.  541.     Cf.  Eclvhel,  vi.  105.     Denarius  of  B.C.  17-16. 

Obverse.     AVGVSTVS  TR.  pot.  vii.     Head  of  Augustus. 
Reverse.     L.  VINICIVS  L.  F.  Ill  VIR  round  a  cippus  on  which 


///.     ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY,     o^'i^ 

is  inscribed  S.  P.  Q.  R.  IMP.  QKY{sari)  QVOD  ^{iae) 
u{tinitae)  s(nni)  EX  EA  F{eamm)  Q{uam)  IS  AD  A{era- 
rium)  Yf£.{tiilif). 

Italy  at  the  beginning  of  the  Principate  called  for  the 
attention  of  Augustus  not  less  than  the  city  of  Rome.  Not 
to  speak  of  the  centres  of  disaffection  in  some  of  the  towns 
(Dio  Cass.  5l«  4-  6  :  6};/xous  tovs  Iv  tt)  'IraAtarovs  ra  tov  ^Avrcoviov 
(j)poi'rjcravTas),  there  were  districts  in  which  public  security 
had  practically  disappeared.  Suet.  Au£:  32 :  grassatorum 
phirimi  palam  se  fcrebant  siiccincti  ferro,  quasi  Uiendi  siii 
causa,  ct  rap ti  per  agros  viatores  sine  discriinine  liberi  serviqiie 
crgasttdis  possessoriim  siipprimebantur  .  .  .  Igihir  grassaturas 
dispositis  per  opportuna  loca  stationibus  inhibtiit,  ergasttda 
recognovit.  Cf.  Dio  Cass.  49.  43.  5.  Above  all  the  political 
and  economic  disorders  of  the  period  which  began  with  the 
Social  War  and  the  confiscations  of  Sulla  had  fatally  affected 
the  prosperity  of  the  country.  These  inscriptions  relate  to 
two  ways  in  which  Augustus  attempted  to  infuse  new  life 
into  Italy,  and  at  the  same  time  to  consolidate  his  position 
and  to  make  his  influence  felt. 

(i)  The  28  colonies  founded  by  Augustus  in  Italy  [Mon. 
Anc.  5.  '^6)  cannot  all  be  identified  with  certainty,  partly  be- 
cause we  do  not  know  how  many  of  those  founded  during  the 
Triumvirate  (B.C.  43-27)  were  regarded  by  him  as  of  his  own 
creation  and  reckoned  with  those  founded  after  the  battle 
of  Actium  {Mon.  Anc.  3.  22),  partly  because  we  cannot  feel 
sure  that  he  excluded  his  three  colonies  in  Illyricum  (lader, 
Salonae,  Narona.  Illyricum  at  least,  is  omitted  from  the  list 
of  provinces  in  which  he  founded  colonies,  Mon.  Anc.  5-  "^S-) 
But  if  we  accept  the  list  of  Mommscn  {Res  Gest.  D.  Aug. 
123:  for  the  evidence  see  Hermes,  xviii.  161),  putting  aside 
four  in  Etruria  (Castrum  Novum,  Pisae,  Saena,  Sutrium)  and 
one  in  Picenum  (Falerio),  it  will  be  seen  that  geographi- 
cally the  colonies  fall  into  three  groups  ;  those  in  the  part  of 

D 


34  PART  I. -AUGUSTUS 

Italy  previously  known  as  Cisalpine  Gaul  (Ateste,  Augusta 
Praetoria,  Augusta  Taurinorum,  Bononia,  Brixia,  Concordia, 
Dertona,  Parentium,  Parma,  Pola),  those  along  or  near  the 
line  of  the  Via  Flaminia  (Ariminum,  Fanum  P'ortunae,  His- 
pellum.  Lucus  Feroniae,  Pisaurum,  Tuder,  and  to  these  we 
might  perhaps  add  Sutrium),  and  those  in  Campania  and  the 
neighbouring  parts  (Abellinum,  Beneventum,  Capua,  Min- 
turnae,  Nola,  Sora,  Suessa,  Venafrum).  By  this  arrangement 
Augustus  secured  (i)  centres  of  loyalty  to  himself  and  the  Em- 
pire, placed  in  the  most  prosperous  and  influential  districts  of 
Italy  (N.B.  the  exclusion  oi  Apulia  .  . .  inanissiina  pars  Italiae, 
Cicero  ad  Att.  8.  3.  4),  and  ready  if  necessary  to  give  a 
more  than  sentimental  support  to  his  government ;  (2)  a  series 
of  permanent  garrisons  for  securing  communications  by  the 
road  which  was  '  par  excellence '  the  Emperor's  highway  to  the 
armies  of  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube,  and  the  provinces  which 
they  covered  (Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  22  quoted  below).  There  was 
probably  a  further  thought  for  the  protection  of  Italy  by  the 
foundation  of  towns  to  guard  its  eastern  and  western  gates. 
Notice  e.  g.  the  position  of  Augusta  Praetoria,  Augusta  Tau- 
rinorum, Concordia,  Ateste,  and  cf.  that  of  Bononia  at  the 
point  where  all  the  main  roads  to  Rome  converge. 

The  colonies  in  some  cases  replaced  transported  communi- 
ties (Dio  Cass.  51'  4-  6  :  Toy's  yap  8r/ju.oys  tovs  iv  nj  'IraAta  tovs 
TO,  Tov  ^ AvTMviov  (f)povi](TavTas  e^oiKtcra?  rot?  fxev  crTpaTLcaTaLS  to? 
re  TroAets  kol  ra  -x^ocipia  avrcov  (x.^puraro'),  in  others  introduced  a 
new  element  into  existing  ones  (as  at  Ateste).  In  considering 
the  effect  which  they  were  intended  to  produce  on  the  pros- 
perity of  Italy,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  colonists 
brought  a  considerable  amount  of  capital  into  the  towns  in 
which  they  settled  [Mon.  Anc.  3-  17  :  i'l  colo7i\i]s  uiilituni 
ineoi'imi  consul  qiiintuni  ex  vianibiis  viritim  inillia  mnnimim 
singula  dedi ;  acceperunt  id  triiiniphale  congiarium  in  colo- 
\ii\is  hominum  circiter  centum  et  viginti  inillia).  That  a  real 
effect  was  produced  may  be  inferred  from  the  increase  of 


///.     ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY,      c^^ 

population  under  Augustus.  In  B.C.  28  the  returns  of  the 
Census  gave  4,063,000  as  the  number  of  Roman  citizens, 
in  B.C.  8,  4,233,000,  in  A.  D.  14,  4,937,000  {Moji.  Anc.  2.  4, 
2.  6,  2.  10). 

(2)  No.  29  is  a  monument  of  the  completion  by  Augustus 
in  B.  c.  27  (and  therefore  the  earliest  of  his  reforms  in  home 
administration)  of  the  repair  of  the  roads  of  Italy.  The  dis- 
tinction between  the  Via  Flaminia  and  the  other  roads  which 
he  made  on  that  occasion  (Dio  Cass,  ^^t-  ^^  •  ^"^  M^^  ciAAas 
[68ovj]  aAAot?  ti(t\  tSiv  (3ov\evT(s)v  (iricrKevdcrai,  rots  ot/ceiot?  rikcrn 
TTfJOcreTa^e,  tt/s  8e  hi]  4>Aa/xti^tas  avTos,  eTretSj/Trep  iKarpaT^vcreLv  bi 
avTTJs  ?//-ieAAei',  €TTe[X€Xridi])  is  suggestive  of  the  two  reasons 
which  made  the  aira  viartun  an  important  element  in  the 
administration  of  Italy  and  the  Empire.  On  the  one  hand 
the  Via  Flaminia  was  the  great  means  of  communication  by 
land  between  Rome  and  the  Empire,  and  not  the  least  im- 
portant of  the  creations  of  Augustus  was  the  Imperial  despatch 
service  which  must  have  largely  used  this  road  (Suet.  Ajig.  49). 
On  the  other  hand  the  c7iratores  of  that  and  the  other  roads  in 
Italy,  who  in  B.  C.  20  replaced  the  temporary  commissioners 
of  B.C.  27,  through  the  local  jurisdiction  which  they  exercised 
took  no  small  share  in  the  government  of  the  country.  The 
atra  was  constitutionally  transferred  to  the  Emperor  (Dio 
Cass.  54-  ^'  4  (b.  C.  20)  :  ron  8e  avros  re  TpoaraTrji  t(Lv  Trepl 
Tr]v  'Pcajxrjv  6b(av  aipdOeis.  Cf.  the  case  of  the  cura  aqiiaj'inn. 
Probably  all  the  ciirae  were  established  in  the  same  manner 
St.  R.\\.  1044),  who  then  appointed  a  curator  for  each  of  the 
great  roads  (Dio  Cass.  1.  c).  The  funds  for  the  department 
were  paid  through  the  Aerarium,  but  were  provided  to  a  large 
extent  by  the  Emperor  himself  (Statins,  Silv.  3.  3.  102,  men- 
tions the  longe  series  porrecta  viaruni  as  one  of  the  regular 
expenses  of  the  Fiscus).  A  special  liberality  of  this  kind  in 
B.C.  16  was  commemorated  by  No.  30.  There  are  similar 
coins  of  the  next  year  (Cohen,  i.  p.  143  :  tr.  pot.  VIII). 


D  3 


36 


PART  I.— AUGUSTUS. 


^   ' — >     -j^     ^     m     tf} 


•V,   J3     S 


I  2  S  -  -S 

?„  rt      OJ      ^      3 

v<      S      s-1      C      Oj      1-1    •—< 


<u 


„    o    ^  >s  • 


6 


o 


S    &  CO  -5  .5-  >,  j3    cT   3  u    rA     7k     o    .-    .-.     ,„ 


o  tS     -  rt  t:    >  ■"  he  ►--^    .5     —     ^   "^     u     a     u    ti    "r     S-' 


<><<•§ 


g      c3      p      « 

C  CO  .s    5  .g  ^    c     .  S    „  ^    .5     ,^     •- 


3   -^     i;     <u 


Crt 


-G     O     I-     1-    C/) 


3 


s^^stiouuc^     HHC^c^-g-oc-pgrt 


'>^-    «         2    =0    '^  '^  -g     '  ^  "^ 

-s    §  .2    S 

^  ^  -e  -I 


[  ;    ?    tn    S    ^ 
*>-'    o     <u    °/)   c 


///.     ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY.     37 


32. 

C.  I.  L.  V.  7231.  Repeated  on  both  faces  of  the  triumphal  arch  at  Susa 
(Segusio).  After  giving  the  inscription  of  the  Tropaea  Alpium,  PHnius  continues 
(//.  N.  3.  138) :  non  sunt  adiectae  Cottianae  civitates  XV  quae  nonfuerunt  hostiles. 
Only  fourteen  appear  here,  and  of  these,  six  are  included  in  the  list  of  the 
Tropaea  (Edenates  =  Adanates.     Esubiani  =  Vesubiani).   The  date  is  b.  c.  9-8. 

IMP  •  CAESARI  .  AVGVSTO  •  DIVI  •  F-  PONTIFICI  • 
MAXVMO  •  TRIBVNIC  •  POTESTATE  •  XV-  IMP  •  XIII  | 

M   •  IVLIVS  •   REGIS  •   DONNI   •   F    •    COTTIVS   •    PRAEFECTYS    • 

CEIVITATIVM  •  QVAE  •  SVBSCRIPTAE   •  SVNT   •  SEGOVIORVM   • 

SEGVSINORVM  •  |  BELACORVM  •  CATVRIGVM   •  MEDVLLORVM  • 

TEBAVIORVM   •   ADANATIVM    •  SAVINCATIVM   •   ECDINIORVM  • 

VEAMINIORVM    |  VENISAMORVM  •   lEMERIORVM  •  VESVBIANI- 

ORVM  •  QVADIATIVM    •   ET   •   CEIVITATES   •  QVAE   •  SVB  •  EO  • 

PRAEFECTO  •  FVERVNT 

Mon.  Anc.  5.  12  :  [Alpes  a  rejgione  ea,  quae  proxima  est  Hadriano  mari,  [ad 
Tuscum  pacari  fec]i  nulli  genti  bello  per  iniuriam  inlato. 

The  conquest  of  the  Alpine  region  (cf.  Moii.  Anc.  5.  12  and 
No.  31.4)  together  with  Raetia  and  Noricum,  took  place  be- 
tween B.C.  16-14,  the  Salassi  having  been  reduced  as  early  as 
B.  C.  25  (Dio  Cass.  53.  25.  3).  The  decisive  series  of  opera- 
tions was  the  combined  attack  in  B.C.  15  by  Drusus  from  the 
side  of  Italy  advancing  through  the  Brenner  Pass  (No.  '^'^,  and 
Tiberius  from  the  side  of  Gaul,  the  culminating  success  being 
the  victory  of  the  latter  at  the  lake  of  Constance,  and  the  final 
result  the  pushing  forward  of  the  frontier  to  the  upper  waters 
of  the  Danube  (Dio  Cass.  54.  22.  3.  Veil.  Pat.  2.  95.  Hor. 
4  C.  14.  For  the  minor  operations  of  B.C.  16  and  14,  see 
Dio  Cass.  54.  20,  34.  3).  We  may  suppose  that  it  was  after 
the  completion  of  the  new  organisation  of  the  districts  that 
the  Tropaeum  Alpium  was  erected  in  B.  C.  7-6.  The  arch 
of  Segusio  was  finished  more  than  a  year  before. 

These  acquisitions  were  important  for  two  reasons.  In  the 
first  place  the  fertile  land  between  the  Padus  and  the  Alps 


38  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

was  secured  from  the  raids  of  the  mountain  tribes.  For  the 
previous  state  of  things  cf.  Hirt.  B.  G.  8.  24  :  legionem 
auteni  XV  .  .  .  in  togatain  Galliam  mittit  ad  coloitias  civium 
Romanortim  tiiendas  ne  qiiod  simile  incommodiim  accideret 
deciirsione  barharoriim  ac  supcrioj'e  aestate  To'gcstinis  accid- 
erai)  qui  rcpcutino  latrocinio  atqiie  impctu  eoriivi  erant  op- 
pressi.  Plin.  H.  N.  18.  183:  Salassi  cum  siibicctos  Alpibus 
dcpopidarentur  agros.  Dio  Cass.  54.  23:  [B.C.  15]  'Pairot 
.  .  .  eK  TTJs  'IraAtas  apiraya'i  Ittolovvto.  Hence  no  doubt  the 
justification  of  Augustus  in  Afon.  Anc  5.  14  :  nidli  genti 
hello  per  iniuriam  inlato.  Secondly,  it  was  essential  that  the 
communications  between  Italy  and  the  provinces  both  eastern 
and  western  should  be  in  Roman  hands.  The  direct  road, 
e.  g.  to  Lugudunum  passed  through  the  Salassi :  hence  per- 
haps the  early  settlement  of  this  part  of  the  question,  and 
the  foundation  of  the  veteran  colony  of  Augusta  Praetoria 
(Dio  Cass.  S?>-  25-  5)- 

These  sub-Alpine  districts  illustrate  the  ways  in  which 
Rome  dealt  with  subject  peoples  when  it  was  not  possible  or 
advisable  to  include  them  in  a  province  of  the  ordinary  type. 

(i)  The  policy  of  attaching  native  communities  [gejites, 
civifates,  oppidd)  as  subjects  to  Roman  towns  in  their  neigh- 
bourhood {atiribuere,  coiitr'ibucre),  dating  in  this  district  from 
the  times  of  the  Republic  (Plin.  H.  N.  3.  138  :  in  the  list  of 
the  Tropaea  are  not  included  the  communities  attributae 
municipiis  lege  Pompcia  [b.  C.  89],  cf.  Tac.  Hist.  3.  34.  2  : 
[Cremona  founded  B.C.  218]  adnexii  conubiisque  gentium 
adolevit  Jloruitquc),  was  now  extended  to  the  newly  conquered 
tribes  in  the  central  and  eastern  part  of  the  southern  slope 
of  the  Alps.  Thus  the  Bergalei  were  '  attributed '  to  Comum 
(see  No.  79.  10) ;  the  Trumpilini,  Benacenses,  Camunni,  Sabini 
to  Brixia  (Plin.  H.  N.  3.  134.  C.  I.  L.  v.  pp.  512,  515);  the 
Anauni,  Tulliasses,  Sinduni,  to  Tridentum  (see  No.  79.  23)  ; 
the  Carni  and  Catali  to  Tergeste  {C.  I.  L.  v.  532.  2.  3=  W. 
693.  45  :   Carni  Catalique  attributi  a  divo  Augusto  rei publicae 


///.     ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY.     39 

nostrae).  These  communities  retain  a  distinct  existence  (hence 
they  occasionally  appear  as  the  domiciles  of  legionaries  coming 
from  them,  C.  I.  L.  iii.  Suppl.  7453  epitaph  of  L.  Plinms 
Sex.  f.  Fah[ia)  [trihti)  doino  Trtiviplia  mil[es)  leg{ionis)  XX 
&~'C.),  but  they  have  no  civil  organisation  of  their  own  (there 
are  only  traces  of  the  native  headman.  C.  I.  L.  v.  4910: 
princeps  Trtiviplinortim.,  4^93  :  princeps  Sabinoriim)  and  are 
governed  by  the  town  magistrates.  The  intention  of  this 
arrangement  was  primarily  to  provide  for  the  government  of 
the  tribes,  but  ultimately  to  raise  them  by  force  of  contact 
to  the  level  of  the  governing  community,  so  that  they  might 
be  admitted  to  share  the  full  rights  of  citizenship  with  it. 
(Originally  they  are  of  inferior  political  status,  Plin.  H.  N. 
3.  133  :  Lathii  inris  Enganeae  gentcs  [among  them  the 
Trumpilini  and  Camunni].  The  Carni  and  Catali  were 
apparently  iiiris  pei-egrijii  before  the  iiis  Lathmvi  was  given 
by  Antoninus  Pius,  C.  I.  L.  v.  532).  Cf.  No.  79  for  the 
development  in  the  case  of  the  Anauni. 

(2)  The  western  Alps  were  treated  on  a  different  principle. 
Here,  whether  in  view  of  stronger  national  unions  among  the 
native  communities,  or  that  for  other  reasons  the  danger  to 
peace  was  greater,  a  system  of  centralisation  under  military 
commanders  was  adopted.  The  tribes  were  formed  by  groups 
into  governmental  districts,  which  were  placed  under  officials 
of  equestrian  rank  appointed  by  the  Emperor.  Thus  the 
Alpes  Maritimae  was  governed  by  a  pracfectiis.  He  occurs 
in  No.  90 :  praefectiis  civitatium  in  Alpibiis  Maritumis,  and 
may  be  compared  with  the  pj'aefcctits  civitatium  Mocsiae  et 
Treballiae  of  the  same  inscription,  the  analogous  praefccttis 
gentis  Miisidaviiormii  {C.  I.  L.  viii.  5351),  pracfcctus  gcntis 
Cinithiorwn  {C.  I.  L.  viii.  10500),  ex  praefccto  gcntis  Masat 
.  .  .  {C.  /.  L.  viii.  9195)  in  Africa,  and  Tac.  Ann.  4.  72.  2  : 
Olcnnius  e primipilaribns  rcgendis  Frisiis  inpositiis.  Cf.  p.  115. 
This  method  of  governing  districts,  which  for  special  reasons 
were  left  outside  the  regular  system  of  provincial  administration, 


40  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

was  an  extension  of  the  practice  at  the  end  of  the  Republic 
by  which  the  governor  sent  praefccti  to  administer  outlying 
portions  of  the  province  (Cic.  ad  Att.  ^.  i\.  6-.  Q.  Vohisinin 
.  .  .  mist  m  Cypruin  nt  ibi  pauculos  dies  esset,  ne  cives  Roman i 
paiici  qui  illic  negotiantiir  ws  sibi  dictum  fiegarent ;  nam 
evocari  ex  instda  Cyprios  non  licet).  By  A.D.  69  the  prae- 
fectus  had  been  replaced  by  d,  procurator  (Tac.  Hist.  2.  12.  5). 
The  change,  though  mainly  one  of  name  [nomine  magis  mutato 
quam  rerum.  forma,  Mommsen  in  C.  I.  L.  v.  p,  902),  may 
have  been  partly  due  to  an  increase  in  the  fiscal  importance 
of  the  district  consequent  on  its  advance  in  civilisation  (cf. 
Tac.  Ann.  15.  32:  eodem  aniio  [a. D.  63]  Caesar  nationes 
Alpium  Maritimarum  in  ius  Latii  transiidit).  For  the 
military  force  under  the  praejectus  and  procurator  cf.  Tac. 
Hist.  2.  14.  3  :  Liguruvi  cohors  vetus  loci  auxilium.  Several 
epitaphs  of  soldiers  of  the  cohors  I  Ligurum  have  come  from 
Cemenelum,  the  chief  place  in  the  Maritime  Alps  {C.  I.  L.  v. 
p.  903).     For  the  local  militia  see  Tac.  Hist.  2.  12.  5. 

The  Alpes  Cottiae,  where  a  national  union  of  the  tribes 
had  existed  from  pre-Roman  times  (Regnum  Cottii),  were 
also  governed  by  di  praefectus,  but  here  the  native  dynasty  was 
made  use  of,  the  princes  of  the  house  of  Cottius  appearing  as 
the  praefccti  appointed  by  the  Emperor  (No.  32),  an  arrange- 
ment which  is  explained  by  Pliny  H.  N.  3.  138  (quoted 
above).  Under  Claudius  they  even  recovered  their  old  title 
and  independence  (Dio  Cass.  60.  24.  4),  but  on  the  extinction 
of  the  line  Nero  restored  the  province  (Suet.  Nero,  18). 

O.  Hirschfeld,  Die  ritterlichen  Provinzialstatthalter :  Sitstingsbcrichte  dcr  k.  pr. 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin,  1889,  425  sqq. 

Raetia  and  Noricum.    The  Via  Claudia  Augusta. 

33. 

C  /.  L.  V.  8002.  Milestone  belonging  to  the  restoration  by  Claudius  in  a.  d.  47 
of  the  Via  Claudia  Augusta  (previously  Via  Augusta)  originally  made  by  the  elder 
Drusus  after  the  conquest  of  Raetia  in  b.  c.  15.     Found  near  Feltre  (Feltria), 


///.     ORGANISATION  OF  ROME  AND  ITALY.     41 

so  that  the  road  probably  joined  that  coming  direct  from  Verona  up  the  valley 
of  the  Adige  at  Tridentum.  One  other  stone  has  been  found  near  Meran  (C  /, 
L.  V.  8003),  containing  the  variant  a  Jliimine  Pado  ad  flunien  Dannvium.  No 
milestones  of  the  original  Via  Augusta  have  been  discovered.  For  the  form  I. 
in  1.  II  cf.  No.  9. 

TI    .    CLAVDIVS    •    DRVSI  •   F 

CAESAR        •        AVG         •         GERMA 
NICVS       •       PONTIFEX       •        MAXV 
MVS      •     TRIBVNICIA     •      POTESTA 
5  TE  •  Vi  •  COS  •  rv  •  IMP  •  XI  •  P  •  P 

CENSOR      •      VIAM      •       CLAVDIAM 
AVGVSTAM   •   QVAM    •   DRVSVS 
PATER  •  ALPIBVS  •  BELLO  •  PATE 
FACTIS  •  DEREX^RAT  •  MVNIT  •  AB 
10  ALTINO   •   VSQVE   •   AD    •   FLVMEN 

DANVVIVM  •   M    •   P   •   CCCi 

In  B.C.  42  Gallia  Cisalpina,  with  its  governor  and  his  army, 
disappeared  from  the  list  of  provinces.  In  order  therefore 
that  Italy  should  not  be  at  once  the  centre  of  the  Empire 
and  yet  a  part  of  its  frontier,  the  provinces  of  Raetia  and  No- 
ricum  were  created  between  the  Alps  and  the  Danube  which 
thus  became  the  frontier  of  the  Empire  (No.  '^'^.  10).  For 
the  conquest  see  p.  37.  The  same  reasons  which  had  caused 
the  removal  of  the  Proconsul  and  his  army  from  Cisalpine 
Gaul,  made  it  unadvisable  to  create  a  province  of  the  first 
rank  here,  and  therefore  governors  essentially  of  the  same 
class  as  those  of  the  western  Alps  {prociiratores),  the  differ- 
ence being  one  of  degree  and  not  of  kind,  were  placed  in 
charge  of  the  two  districts  and  of  the  troops  which  defended 
them.  These  were  of  the  second  class,  supplemented  by  the 
local  militia.  Tac.  Hist.  i.  6h.  2  :  Raeticae  alae  cohortcsqiie  et 
ipsorum  Ractorum  iuvcntiis  siicta  armis  et  more  miliiiae  exer- 
cita  (cf  p.  40  of  the  Maritime  Alps).  But  in  the  course  of 
the  second  century  political  reasons  had  to  give  way  to  the 
necessities  of  the  Empire,  and  the  pressure  of  the  barbarians 


PART  I. -AUG USTUS. 


on  the  Upper  Danube  was  met  by  transferring  each  province 
to  a  legatiis pro prac tore  with  a  legion  under  his  command. 

The  Via  Claudia  Augusta  was  important  as  being  the 
means  of  communication  with  the  frontier  garrisons  on  the 
Danube,  and  also  with  Augusta  Vindelicorum  (Augsburg),  the 
chief  Roman  centre  in  Raetia  (Tac.  Germ.  41  :  m  splendidissiina 
Raetiae  provinciae  colonia.  Probably  as  old  as  the  time  of 
Augustus,  but  only  a  caput  gcntis  and  not  a  municipuim,  till 
Hadrian). 

IV.     THE  IMPERIAL  FAMILY, 

The  arch  of  Ticinum  (No.  34)  is  the  earliest  monument 
in  which  the  idea  of  a  Roman  Imperial  family  can  be  traced. 
We  are  still  far  from  the  days  of  the  '  domus  divina  '  (hardly 
ever  mentioned  before  the  third  century),  but  the  appearance  of 
the  wife  of  the  Princeps  on  a  public  monument  marks  a  new 
departure,  even  though  she  is  only  called  rixor  Caesaj^is  Au- 
gtisti,  and  has  as  yet  no  official  titles  of  her  own  (Agrippina, 
wife  of  Claudius,  was  the  first  to  be  called  Augusta  in  the 
lifetime  of  her  husband  :  mater  castroritm,  &c.,  not  before 
Severus).  As  Augustus  had  no  direct  male  descendants,  it 
is  an  Imperial  family  produced  by  a  process  of  selection,  and, 
with  one  exception  (10,  the  future  Emperor  Claudius),  only 
those  living  persons  are  admitted  to  a  place  on  this  monu- 
ment who  can  trace  their  connection,  by  adoption  or  otherwise, 
with  the  Emperor's  adopted  son  Tiberius.  This  is  important 
as  establishing  a  line  of  succession  to  the  Principate,  for, 
however  true  it  may  be  that  the  Constitution  of  the  Prin- 
cipate contained  no  provision  for  a  regular  succession,  the 
position  of  Tiberius  as  Heir  Apparent  is  marked  out  quite 
as  much  by  the  fact  that  he  is  the  adopted  son  of  the 
Princeps  as  by  his  possession  of  the  imperiiim  and  tribtmicia 
potestas  (cf.  Tac.  Ajui.  i.  3.  3:  illiic  cimcta  vtrgere :  films, 
collega  imperii,  consors  tribimiciae  potestatis  adsumititr.  So 
in  Hist.  I.  14  the  adoption  of  Piso  by  Galba  is  spoken  of  as 


e  Family 


lod  upon  the  ti 
Einsiedlensis 


TATRI  •  P| 
COS   •   XI 


;0  •  IVLIO 
ANICI  •  F 
PRONEPOT 
.MANICO 


10. 

TI  •  CLAVDIO 
DRVSI  •  GERMANICI  •  F 
NERONI • GERMANICO 


S^Toface  p.  \i. 


C.  I.  L.  V.  6416,     Inscriptio 


The  Family  of  Augustus,  and  the  Succession. 


neron:  •  ivLio 

GERMANICI  /. 

AVG   •   PEONErOT 

CAESAKI 


urtiso  tulio  ti.  F 

AVGVSTI  •  NEPOTI 

DIVI  •  PRON  •  CAESARI 

PONTIFICI 


GERMANICO 

IVXIO  •  «  .  F 

AVGVSTI  •  NEPOT 

DIVI  •  PRON  .  CAESARI 


TI  •  CAESARI 

AVGVSTI • F 

DIVI  •  NEPOT  ■  PONT 

AVGVRIQVE 
COS  ■  (TER  ■  IMP  ■  TER  TRIBVNICIAE  ■  POT  ■  VIII. 


IMP  •  CAESARI 

DIVI  •  F  •  AVGVSTO 

PONTIFIC  ■  MAXIMO 
PATRI  •  PATRIAE  ■  AVG  •  XV  VIR  -  S  ■  F  ■  VII  VIR  •  EPVLON 
COS   ■   XIII   •   IMP   •   XVII   •  TRIBVNIC   •  POTEST   ■   XXX 


LIVIAI 

DRVSI  •  F 

VXORI  •  CAESARIS  •  AVG 


c ■  CAESARI 
AVGVSTI • F 
DIVI  ■  NEPOT 
PONTIFIC  ■  COS 
IMPERATORI 


/ ■ CAESARI 

AVGVSTI  •  F 

DIVI  ■  NEPOT 

AVGVRI  ■   COS  •  DESIGN 

PRINCIPI  ■  IVVENTVTIS 


DRVSO  ■  IVLIO 

GERMANICI  ■  F 

AVG  •  PRONEPOT 

GERMANICO 


TI  ■  CLAVDTO 
DRVSI  ■  GERMANICI  •  F 
NERONI  •  GERMANICO 


IV.     THE  IMPERIAL  FAMILY.  43 

coviitia  imperii).  Beyond  Tiberius  there  are  no  positive 
indications  of  the  order  of  succession,  for  after  securing  an 
immediate  successor  Augustus  was  only  concerned  with  the 
continued  existence  of  the  Julian  family  (cf.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  3. 
5  :  qno  phiribns  muninicntis  insista-ct).  It  is  not  clear  why 
Tiberius  Claudius  Nero  (10)  has  a  place  in  the  series,  for  he 
was  not,  like  his  brother  Germanicus,  adopted  by  Tiberius. 

The  monument  represents  in  the  main  the  results  of  the 
settlement  of  the  succession  in  a.  d.  4.  But  the  presence 
of  the  names  of  the  two  sons  of  Julia  and  Agrippa, 
Gains  and  Lucius  Caesar,  reminds  us  that  this  was  only 
a  second  settlement  and  that  the  first  choice  of  Augustus 
had  marked  out  his  nearest  male  blood-relations  as  his  suc- 
cessors. After  their  deaths  (in  A.  D.  4  and  A.  D.  2  respectively) 
the  only  surviving  members  of  that  family  were  Agrippa 
Postumus  and  his  two  sisters ;  but  even  under  the  settlement 
of  A.  D.  4  when  the  representatives  of  the  Claudian  family 
took  the  first  place,  Augustus  endeavoured  to  secure  a  share 
in  the  succession  for  his  own  grandchildren,  first  by  adopting 
Agrippa  as  well  as  Tiberius,  and  then,  after  the  rejection  and 
seclusion  of  the  former  (before  the  date  of  this  monument : 
hence  he  does  not  appear),  by  marrying  Agrippina  to  Ger- 
manicus (a.  D.  5).  Accordingly  in  the  persons  of  their  sons 
Nero  (i)  and  Drusus  (9),  Augustus  once  more  secured  the 
presence  of  male  representatives  of  his  own  family  in  the 
line  of  succession,  and  a  certain  amount  of  attention  even 
seems  to  be  called  to  this  by  the  omission  of  Tiberius  among 
their  ascendants.  In  the  person  of  their  brother  the  Emperor 
Gains  Caesar  (not  born  till  A.D,  12)  this  mixed  Julio-Claudian 
family  secured  the  position  intended  for  it  by  Augustus,  nor 
did  its  political  importance  end  with  him,  for  certainly  one 
of  the  reasons  why  Nero,  the  son  of  the  younger  Agrippina, 
was  able  to  oust  the  son  of  Claudius  wath  such  ease,  was 
the  fact  that  he  was  a  descendant  of  the  founder  of  the 
Principate. 


^'V/Vs- 


IV.     THE  IMPERIAL  FAMILY.  43 

coinitia  imperii).  Beyond  Tiberius  there  are  no  positive 
indications  of  the  order  of  succession,  for  after  securing  an 
immediate  successor  Augustus  was  only  concerned  with  the 
continued  existence  of  the  Julian  family  (cf.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  3. 
5  :  quo  plw'ibns  umnimcntis  insistcrct).  It  is  not  clear  why 
Tiberius  Claudius  Nero  (lo)  has  a  place  in  the  series,  for  he 
was  not,  like  his  brother  Germanicus,  adopted  by  Tiberius. 

The  monument  represents  in  the  main  the  results  of  the 
settlement  of  the  succession  in  a.  d.  4.  But  the  presence 
of  the  names  of  the  two  sons  of  Julia  and  Agrippa, 
Gains  and  Lucius  Caesar,  reminds  us  that  this  was  only 
a  second  settlement  and  that  the  first  choice  of  Augustus 
had  marked  out  his  nearest  male  blood-relations  as  his  suc- 
cessors. After  their  deaths  (in  A.  D.  4  and  A.  D.  2  respectively) 
the  only  surviving  members  of  that  family  were  Agrippa 
Postumus  and  his  two  sisters ;  but  even  under  the  settlement 
of  A.  D.  4  when  the  representatives  of  the  Claudian  family 
took  the  first  place,  Augustus  endeavoured  to  secure  a  share 
in  the  succession  for  his  own  grandchildren,  first  by  adopting 
Agrippa  as  well  as  Tiberius,  and  then,  after  the  rejection  and 
seclusion  of  the  former  (before  the  date  of  this  monument : 
hence  he  does  not  appear),  by  marrying  Agrippina  to  Ger- 
manicus (a.  D.  5).  Accordingly  in  the  persons  of  their  sons 
Nero  (i)  and  Drusus  (9),  Augustus  once  more  secured  the 
presence  of  male  representatives  of  his  own  family  in  the 
line  of  succession,  and  a  certain  amount  of  attention  even 
seems  to  be  called  to  this  by  the  omission  of  Tiberius  among 
their  ascendants.  In.  the  person  of  their  brother  the  Emperor 
Gains  Caesar  (not  born  till  A.D.  12)  this  mixed  Julio-Claudian 
family  secured  the  position  intended  for  it  by  Augustus,  nor 
did  its  political  importance  end  with  him,  for  certainly  one 
of  the  reasons  why  Nero,  the  son  of  the  younger  Agrippina, 
was  able  to  oust  the  son  of  Claudius  with  such  ease,  was 
the  fact  that  he  was  a  descendant  of  the  founder  of  the 
Principate. 


44  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

The  following  table  shows  the  actual  relationships  of  the 
persons  mentioned.  The  figures  refer  to  the  order  of  the 
inscriptions.     The  names  of  Emperors  are  printed  in  capitals. 

Tib.  Claudius  Nero  =;:  (6)  Livia  =  (5)  Augustus  =:  Scribonia. 

I  I 

I  I  I 

(4)  Tiberius  ^  Vipsania    Nero  Claudius  q=  Antonia.    Julia  z:p  M.  Vipsanius 


Claudius 
Nero. 


Agrippina.         Drusus  I         Agrippa. 

Germanicus. 


(2)  Drusus    (lo)Tiberius      (3)Germanicus=FAgTippina.    (7)  C.Caesar.    (8)  L.Caesar.     Agrippa 

Juhus  Claudius  Julius  Postumus. 

Caesar.  Nero  Caesar. 

Germanicus. 


(1)  Nero  Julius    (g)  Drusus  Julius     Gaius  Caesar    Agrippina  =  Cn.  Domitius 
Caesar.  Germanicus.         (Caligula).  I     Ahenobarbus. 

Nero  Claudius  Caesar. 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR. 

The  Provincial  Concilia  and  the  Worship  of 
Rome  and  Augustus. 

35- 

C  /.  L.  xii.  6038.  Fragment  of  a  bronze  tablet  found  at  Narbonne  in  1888. 
Now  in  the  Louvre.  The  readings  and  supplements  are  those  of  Mommsen  and 
Hirschfeld  in  the  Corpus,  except  1.  11  \per  tabcir\as  instead  of  [dccurtonels. 
Mispoulet,  Bitll.  Critique,  Jan.  i,  1890.  Cf.  Hirschfeld,  in  Sitz.  Bcrl.  Akad. 
1888,  859,  note  123.     The  A  is  certain. 

[A^«]rbone \_Jianicii\ 

[cHvi  rem  divinam  faciet  sacrijicah'\\\.o^Q,Y\c\.ox^s  \^qtii  inagi- 

stratibtis  apparoit,  ei  apparento\ 

\scatndwn  lege]m.  iusque  eius  provinciae 

ei  in  decurionibus  senatuve  \scntentiae  dicendae 

signaiidique  .  .  .  itc7)i\ 
.  .  .  [inter  decuriones  j-]enatoresve  subsellio  primo  spectan[^/ 

ludos publieos  eius  provinciae  ins  esto]. 
....  [nxorJia]m'mls  veste  alba  aut  purpurea  vestita  ([estis 

diedus^ 

neve  invita    iurato    neve   corpus  hominis  mor[//// 

attingito  neve]  .... 


r.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         45 

.  \insi  iiecessd\x'\\  hominis  erit  eique  spectaculis  publicis  eius 
\provinciac  loco  .  .  .  mtercsse  liceto\ 

De  honoribus  eius  qui  flamen  {\tLerii\. 
10  \^Si  qui flmncn  fnc\v\\.  advcrsus  banc  legem  nihil  fecerit,  turn  is 
qui  flamen  erit  c\2irato per  dtioviros  iit  .  .  .] 
[per  tabeU'\2iS   iurati   decernant   placeatne   ci  qui   flamonio 
abierit   permitti  st^ttiam  sibi  ponere.    Cui   ita   de- 
er ever  in  i\ 
\ius  esse  sfa\i\\a.c  ponendae    nomenque  suum  patrisque  et 

unde  sit  et  quo  anno  ^?i\inen  fiierit  inscribendi,  ei\ 
\Narbo'\\'\&   intra   fines   eius   templi    statuae   ponendae   ius 
esto,    nisi    cui    imperator    [Caesar   Atigustits    inter- 
dixcrit.     Eidcin^ 
[/]n  curia  sua  et  concilio   provinciae  Narbonesis   inter  sui 
ordinis  secundum  le[^^/;/]  .... 
15      sententiae  dicendae  signandique  ius  esto,   item  spectaculo 
publico  in  provincia  [edendo  inter  deciiriones  inter- 
esse  prac-'\ 
textato  eisque  diebus,  quibus,  cum  flamen  esset,  sacrificium 
fecerit,  ea  veste  ^\\.[blice  iiti,  qtia  in  eo  faciendo  nsns 
est\. 

Si  flamen  in  civitate  esse  des[zVr2V]. 
Si  flamen  in  civitate  esse  desierit,  neque  ei  subrogatus  erit, 
turn  uti  quis[<7//^  flamen  coloniae  (?)  Narbone  erif] 
in    triduo,  quo    certior   factus    erit    et    poterit,    Narbon[^] 
sacra    facito    [omniaqne   secundum   hatic   legem  per 
reliquani\ 
20      partem  eius  anni  eo  ordine  habeto,  quo  annuorum  flami- 
v\iim    Jiabeniur    eique   si   ea  fecerit  per   dies   i2on 
tnitius\ 
XXX,  siremps   lex    ius   causaque   esto,  quae   flamini  Au- 
gus[/«/z  ex  hac  lege  facto  erit]. 

Quo  loco  conciliu[;/^  provinciae  habendum  sit\ 

Qui   in   concilium    provinciae    convenerint  '^[arbonem,  ibi  id 

habento.     Si  quid  extra  Narbonem  fincsve  Narbone-] 


46  PA  R  T  I.— A  UG  USTUS. 

slum  concilio  habito  actum  erit.  id  ius  r?^\.\tiinque  ne  esto\. 
'■5  De  pecu[n2a  sacris  dcstinata\. 

Qui  flamonio  abierit,  is  ex  ea  pecunia,  \_qiiae  sacris  destinata 
crit,  quod  citis  siipcrfuerit,  statii-^ 

as   imaginesve   imperatoris    Caes[«;7V   Augiisti 

arbitratu  ciiis  qui  co  anno  pro-'] 
vinciae  praeerit  intra  idem  \\cnipluni  dcdicato   .   .    seqitc 

omnia  sic  2i.t  Jiac  lege  cautnni  est  de] 
ea  re,  fecisse  apud  eum  qui  vs.\jiones  provinciae  pntahit 
probato] 

36. 

Allmer,  Lyon,  ii.  p.  87.     De  Boissieu,  Inscriptions  de  Lyon,  p.  278.     Found  at 
Lyons  and  now  in  the  Museum  there. 

TIB  •         POMPEIO 

POMPEI     •     IVSTI     •     FIL 
PRISCO        •        CAD  VR 
CO      •      OMNIBVS      •      HO 
5  NORfe      •     APVD     •     SV6S 

FVNCT  •  TRIB  •  LEG  •  V 
MACEDONICAE 
I  VDICI  •  ARC  AE 
G  A  L  L  I  A  R  V  M      •      iTl 

10  PROvkc       •       galll4e  "^  ^     tf 


37- 

C.  1.  L.  ii.  4248.  On  the  base  of  a  statue  at  Tarraco  where  it  was  found. 
Bergidum  Flavium  mentioned  in  1.  2  was  probably  between  Asturica  and  Lucus 
Augusti.     It  was  no  doubt  founded  by  Vespasian. 

C  •  VAL  •  ARABINO 
FLAVIANI  •  F  •  BERGDO  •  F 
OMNIB  •  HON  •  IN  RE  •  P 
SVA  •  FVNC  •  SACERDOTI 
5  ROMAE  •  ET  •  AVG  •  P  •  H  •  C 

OB     •     CVRAM     •     TABVLARI 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.  47 

CENSVALIS        FIDELITER 
ADMINISTR     •      STATVAM 
INTER       •      FLAMINALES 
TO  VIROS     •     rOSITAM     •     EX 

ORNANDVM      .      VNIVERS 
CENSVER 

C.  Val{eri6)  Arabino  Flaviani  f.,  Ecrgido  /{/at'/n/si),  onini- 
b[us)  /ioji{orib?is)  in  re  p[iiblica)  S2ia  ftinc{to),  saccrdoti  Roinae 
et  Ang{jisti)  p[rovinciae)  H{ispaniae)  c{itcrioris)^  ob  cm-am 
tabular i  censnalis  fidelitcr  adi7imistr[atai)i)  statnani  inter 
flaniinalcs  viros  cxornand\_a\in  nnivers{i)  censncr[nnt). 

No.  "i^^  is  the  only  document  of  any  length  that  we  possess 
relating  to  the  Concilia  with  their  presidents  the  priests  of 
Augustus,  which  were  organised  in  every  province  for  the 
worship  of  the  Emperor.  Although  this  is  a  special  statute 
for  Gallia  Narbonensis,  it  may  be  regarded  as  typical  of  the 
form  taken  in  the  West  by  an  institution  which  was  common 
to  the  whole  Empire.  Everywhere  the  political  reason  for  its 
existence  was  applicable,  viz.  the  necessity  of  creating  in  a 
State  which  had  neither  monarchical  traditions  nor  national 
unity,  a  feeling  of  loyalty  to  the  Emperor,  and  a  sense 
of  membership  in  the  Empire.  Everywhere  too  we  find  the 
same  fundamental  organisation,  viz.  an  assembly  of  deputies 
(oT^yeS/aot,  legati)  elected  by  the  communities  of  the  province 
meeting  annually  at  a  central  temple  of  Rome  and  Augustus 
under  the  presidency  of  an  elected  high-priest  {apyj.epev^, 
sacerdos,  flavien  provinciac).  But  the  starting-point  for  the 
system  was  found  in  the  Hellenised  East,  which  was  familiar 
with  the  worship  of  Alexander  and  his  successors,  and  where 
in  Republican  times  the  Greek  cities  had  been  accustomed 
to  erect  temples  not  only  to  the  city  of  Rome,  as  Smyrna 
had  done  so  early  as  B.C.  195  (Tac.  Ann.  4.  ^6).,  but  also  to 
Roman  generals  and  governors  (Plut.  Flainifiinns,  ]6:  at 
Chalcis  ert  he  koX  KaO'  ijiJ.a.'i  Upevs  x.€tpo7oz-7jros  airebeLKvvTu  Tltov. 


48  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

Cf.  Cic.  ad  Q.  f.  I.  I.  9.  26),  It  was  quite  natural  therefore 
that  the  object  of  the  new  State-cult  should  be  defined  as 
Roma  et  Augustus  (Suet.  Aug.  52 :  templa,  quanivis  sciret 
etiam  pi'oconsulibiis  deceriii  solere,  in  nulla  tamen  provincia 
nisi  communi  suo  Romaeqtie  nomine  recepit).  As  it  was  im- 
portant that  the  worship  should  be  general,  an  organisation 
was  wanted  which  should  unite  all  the  communities  of  a 
province  in  its  practice.  Here  again  it  was  in  the  Greek 
part  of  the  Empire  that  the  principle  of  such  an  organisation 
was  found,  for  several  of  the  old  national  representative  con- 
gresses (koii^cx,  (jvvihpia)  survived  the  Roman  Conquest ;  and 
though  it  is  not  clear  how  far,  if  at  all,  there  was  in  any  case 
actual  continuity  between  them  and  the  Imperial  assemblies, 
they  certainly  provided  the  pattern  on  which  the  latter  were 
modelled.  (Pausanias,  7.  16.  10:  krpaiiovTo  is  iXeov  'Pw/xaioi 
r?/s  'EAAaSos  Kal  avvibpia  Kara  edvos  anohihoaa-iv  kKcicTTOLS  to. 
apxoua-  For  the  federal  assembly  of  Lycia  under  Augustus 
see  Strabo,  14.  3.  2,  p.  664  ;  conimuue  Siciliae,  Cic.  Verr.  2. 
2.46.  114  ;  Koivhv  rSiv  'A\aiG)v,  Mommsen,  Prov.  i.  264.  Asia 
on  the  other  hand  probably  never  had  a  koivov  before  Au- 
gustus. Waddington,  iii.  p.  245.)  The  system  was  inaugur- 
ated in  Asia  and  Bithynia  in  B.C.  29.  Dio  Cass.  ^i.  20.  7: 
Tol'i  8e  87)  pivots,  "YiX\i]vas  (T(})as  eirtKaXiaas,  kavT<^  nva,  rot? 
}ikv  'Acrtat'ots  kv  ITepyajua)  rois  8e  ^lOvvdls  iv  NtK0//7jSeia,  TejjLevLcrai 
iTtirpt'^i.  Kal  TovT  kKildev  ap^afxevov  Kac  kir  aXXcov  avroKpa- 
Topcov  ov  jjiovov  kv  Tois  'EXkriviKols  (Ovecnv,  aXka  kol  kv  rois  aAAois 
oaa  ToJv  'Pcoptaiooy  aKoveL,  iyh'eTo.  The  earliest  evidence  for  the 
Concilium  in  Asia  is  the  coin  of  B.C.  19,  with  Com[mu?ie)  As[iae) 
Rom{ae)  ct  August[o)  (Cohen,  i.  p.  75,  No.  86.  Eckhel,  vi.  100). 
In  every  province,  including  those  which  were  added  to  the  Em- 
pire at  a  later  date  (e.g.  Britain,  Tac^/i?;/.  14.  31.  6,  and  Dacia), 
this  pattern  was  reproduced.  In  the  West  the  earliest  certain 
case  is  the  altar  to  Rome  and  Augustus  dedicated  in  B.C.  12 
at  Lugudunum  as  a  centre  for  the  Three  Gauls  (Nos.  16,  17) 
and  here,  as  in  the  East,  the  new  institution  seems  to  have 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         49 


been  adapted  to  a  pre-existing  national  institution,  for  Aug.  1, 
the  day  of  the  dedication  of  the  altar  (Suet.  CI.  2)  and  of  the 
meeting  of  the  Concilium,  was  also  the  great  Celtic  festival 
of  the  Sun-god  Lug  (Prof.  Rh>^s,  Hibbert  Lectures,  409,  421, 
424).  We  know  nothing  about  the  date  of  the  foundation 
of  the  altar  or  temple  with  its  Concilium  for  Narbonensis, 
but  it  must  belong  to  the  time  of  Augustus.  When  Germany- 
was  lost  in  A.  D.  9  an  altar  had  been  set  up  at  the  oppidiim 
Ubioriim  (Koln)  as  a  centre  for  the  province,  just  as  the  altar  at 
Lugudunum  was  a  centre  for  the  Gauls  (Tac.  Ann.  i.  57.  2). 
At  Tarraco,  where  an  altar  had  existed  under  Augustus,  a 
temple  was  erected  in  A.  D.  15  (Tac.  Ann.  4.  37).  Finally 
we  learn  from  C.  1.  L.  iii.  2810  =  W.  2456  that  there  was 
an  ara  Angus ti  Libnrniae  probably  at  Scardona. 

Together  with  the  common  fundamental  organisation  of 
the  Concilia  there  were  considerable  varieties  of  detail  cor- 
responding to  different  conditions  in  East  and  West,  and 
in  considering  No.  35  some  of  the  more  important  of  these 
may  be  noticed  by  way  of  contrast. 

From  the  first  section  of  the  fragment,  which  deals  with 
the  duties  and  privileges  of  the  priest  and  his  wife,  it  is  clear 
that  in  the  West  the  priesthood  was  essentially  Roman  in 
character  and  modelled  on  \.\\q  Jlamonium  Diale.  (Contrast 
with  this  the  characteristic  development  of  the  Asiarchs,  &:c., 
in  the  Hellenistic  part  of  the  Empire.  Mommsen,  Prov.  i. 
345.)  Like  the  flamen  Dialis,  the  priest  of  Rome  and  Au- 
gustus is  attended  on  public  occasions  by  a  lictor  (1.  2),  he 
has  a  seat  and  a  vote  in  the  local  senate  (1.  4),  his  official 
dress  is  the  praefexia  (1.  16.  For  the  last  two  points  in  the 
case  of  th&Jlainen  Dialis  cf.  Liv.  27.  8.  7),  and  from  the  frag- 
ment relating  to  the  priestess  (6-8),  who  corresponds  to  the 
flaminica  Dialis,  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  traditional  rules 
of  conduct  which  bound  the  priest  of  Jupiter  applied  to  him 
also  (1.  7,  cf.  Gellius,  10.  15.  5  :  inrare  Dialem  fas  nunquam  est 
.  .  .  mortuuni  nunquam  attingit .  .  .  caedevi  fermc  cacrimoniae 

E 


50  PART  I.— A UG US TUS. 

simt,  flaminicae  Dialis).  For  the  special  permission  to  the 
priestess  to  be  present  at  spectacles  cf.  Suet.  Aug.  44: 
feminis  ne  gladiatores  qiiidem  .  .  .  nisi  ex  stiperiore  loco  spec- 
tare  concessit.  Solnm  vii'ginibns  Vestalibtis  locum  in  theatro 
.  .  .  dedit. 

The  ins  signandi  of  1.  15  probably  refers  to  some  method 
of  voting  by  ballot  {^per  tabellani  scilicet  signatam.  Momm- 
sen,  C.  I.  L.  xii.  p.  864*),  and  with  \^per  tabelf\as  inrati  in 
1.  II  is  illustrated  by  the  method  of  voting  in  the  koivov  Qea- 
<ra\Qv,  jxeO'  opuov  Kpvcpa  (Inscription  of  Kierion.  Le  Bas,  iii. 
No.  1189.  2). 

The  section  beginning  with  1.  1 7  refers  not  to  absence  from 
the  city  but  to  loss  of  citizenship.  (Hirschfeld,  ZcitscJirift 
der  Savigny-Stiftting,  ix.  (1888),  Rom.  Abth.  403.  In  the 
Digest  in  civitate  esse  desinere  is  used  regularly  in  this  tech- 
nical sense  which  moreover  includes  the  other  case  in  which 
a  new  appointment  would  have  to  be  made,  that  of  death. 
Cf.  Dig.  34.  I.  3:  nt  quisqne  ex  liber tis  decesserit  aliove  quo 
modo  in  civitate  esse  desierit.) 

The  clause  relating  to  the  election  of  the  priest  has  been 
lost,  but  cf.  C.  I.  L.  xii.  392  :  \sacerdoti'\  templi  divi\Aug{iisti) 
qtiod  est  Na7']bone  in  quod  \sacerdotium  tiniS^versa  provin\cia 
consentiente  adr\ectus  est.  The  priests  were  universally  taken 
from  those  who  had  attained  the  highest  municipal  rank. 
(Nos.  '^6,  37,  17,  illustrate  the  regular  formula:  ojnnibns ^ 
honoribus  apnd  suos  fiincius.  Cf.  p.  18.)  It  will  be  noticed 
(1.  22  sqq.)  that  the  Concilium  is  to  meet  at  Narbo  only. 
In  Asia  the  intense  city-rivalries  resulted  in  characteristic 
variations  on  both  points.  It  is  probable  that  the  kolvov  there 
voted  a  list  of  names  from  which  the  final  selection  was  made 
by  the  Proconsul ;  and  the  annual  meeting  came  to  be  held, 
not  as  at  first  at  Pergamum,  but  at  the  chief  cities  in  rotation, 
each  of  which  in  consequence  contained  its  own  temple  with 
a  local  apxL€p€vs  who  even  assumed  the  title  of  'Acndpxrjs. 

The  other  inscriptions  refer  to  the  financial  organisation 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         51 

connected  with  the  treasury  of  the  Gauls  [area  Galliartim. 
Cf.  Mommsen,  Prov.  i.  95,  note  1)  or  common  fund  contributed 
by  the  communities  of  the  province  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  worship  and  annual  festival  (No.  o^^,  ^fi.  25)  and  other 
expenses  authorised  by  the  Concilium  (e.  g.  Icgationcs,  Tac. 
Ami.  15.  22.  2).  On  the  aira  mentioned  in  No.  37  see 
Mommsen,  Prov.  i.  94  note. 

The  share  taken  by  the  Concilia  in  provincial  administra- 
tion, and  the  control  which  they  came  to  exercise  over  the 
governor,  are  described  by  Mommsen,  Prov.  i.  94.  The 
principal  piece  of  evidence  is  the  Inscription  of  Torigny 
(third  cent.,  Mommsen,  Sitziiiigsberichte  der  Sachs.  Gesdl. 
1852,  235.  Desjardins,  Gaule,  ii.  198.  Hardy,  Provincial 
Concilia,  250). 

O.  Hirschfeld,  Zur  Geschichte  des  roitiischcn  Kaiscrcultus.  Sitzimgsherichtc  der 
k.  pr.  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin,  1888,  833. 

E.  G.  Hardy,  The  Provincial  Concilia  from  Augustus  to  Diocletian,  English 
Historical  Review,  1890,  221. 

P.  Monceaux,  De  Comntuni  Asiae  provinciac,  Paris,  1885. 

The  Worship  of  Augustus  in  Italy. 

38. 

C.  I.  L,  X.  8375.  Found  at  Cumae,  in  three  fragments  Now  in  the  Museum 
at  Naples.  Various  small  errors  of  the  original  are  corrected  in  the  text  given 
below.     Fully  discussed  by  Mommsen,  Hermes,  xvii.  (1882),  631. 

Aug.  ig.  \XIIII  K.  Sepfembr.  co  die.  Caesar  /«]mum  consulatum 

\v\iit ] 

Sept.  3.  [///  Non.   Semptembr.  eo  die  exer'\z\\.\xs  Lepidi  tradidit 

se  Caesari.     Suppli[^]a[//c»  .  .] 
Sept.  23.  \yiIII  K.  Octobr.  ;/]atalis  Caesaris.     Immolatio  Caesari 

hostia.     Supplicatio  .  .  . 
Oct.  5.  Nonis    Octobr.      Drusi    Caesaris    natalis.      Supplicatio 

Vesta  e. 
Oct.  18.     5     XV  K.  Novembr.     eo  die  Caesar  togam  virilem  sumpsit. 

Supplicatio  Spei  et  Iuve[«/«//.] 
Nov.  16.  XVI    K.    Decembr.     natalis    Ti.    Caesaris.     Supplicatio 

Vestae. 

E  2 


PA  RTI.—A  UG  USTUS. 


Dec.  15.  XVIII  K.  lanuar.  eo  die  a[r]a  Fortunae  Reducis  dedicatast 

quae  Caesarem  \cx  transjnari-'\ 
nis  provincis  r&6\_7txit\.     Supplicatio  Fortunae  Reduci. 
Jail.  7.  VII  Idas  lanuar.  e[<?  die  Caesar]  primum  fasces  sumpsit. 

Supplicatio  lovi  sempi[/^rw^.] 
Jan.  16.  10     [A^r^JIII  K.  Febr.  eo  di[^  Caesar  Augushi\s  appellatus 

est.     Supplicatio  Augusto. 
Jan.  30.  [///  /v.  Febr.  eo  die  ara  Paeis  Aug{iistae)  dedieatct\  est. 

Supplicatio  imperio  Caesaris  Augusti  Q.\xs\.\odis'\ 
\civitim  Roinanontm  totiusq?ie  or  bis  terrar^nva. 
Mar.  6.  \Prid.   Noii.    Mart,   eo   die    Caesar  pontifex  7;m]ximus 

creatus  est.    Supplicatio  Vestae,  dis  pub(licis)  P(ena- 
tibus)  p(opuH)  R(omani)  Q(uiritium). 
Apr.  14.  [A'  VIII K.  Mai.  eo  die  Caesar prinmni  vicit.    SupplilczXlo 

Victoriae  Augustae. 
Apr.  15.  15     [A'  VII K,  Mai.  eo  die  Caesar priimun  iniperator  «//>]ellatus 

est.     Supplicatio  Felicitati  Imperi. 
May  12.  \J^^^  ^^-  Mai.  CO  die  aedes  Martis  dedicatast.  Supplicci\\\o 

Molibus  Martis. 
May  24.  [  Vim  K.  Inn.  natalis  Germanici  Caesaris.    ^^////Jlicatio 

Vestae. 
July  12.           [Ill I  Id.  lid.  natalis  divi  hdi.     Siipplicatio  Ioz'\\,  Md^rix 
Ultori,  Veneri  \_Ge}ietrici\ 
Suppiijcatio  lovi 


1.  I.  Aug.  19  is  the  New  Years  Daj'.  The  beginning  of  the  inscription  has 
been  lost,  but  except  the  Consulship,  there  is  no  event  in  the  life  of  Augustus, 
falling  between  July  12  and  Aug.  19,  of  sufficient  importance  to  occupy  the 
position.  The  capture  of  Alexandria  occurred  on  Aug.  i  [C.  I.  L.  i.  p.  398),  but 
it  is  unlikely  that  that  was  commemorated  here  when  the  victory  of  Actium  was 
passed  over.  Tacitus  then  is  only  adopting  the  view  of  Augustus  himself  as  to 
the  starting-point  of  his  official  career,  when  he  says  of  his  death  on  Aug.  19, 
Ami.  1.9:  idem  dies  accepti  quondam  imperii princeps  et  vitae  supremiis. 

1.  2.  The  day  is  supplied  from  the  entry  in  the  Fasti  Amiternini  for  Sept.  3 
(C  /.  L.  i.  p.  324)  :  Fer^iae)  et  supplicationes  aput  omnia  ptdvinaria  quod  eo  die 
Caes'ar ,  divi f.  vicit  in  Sicilia.  The  only  victory  of  Augustus  commemorated. 
It  is  apparently  selected  because  the  defeat  of  Sextus  Pompeius  and  the  fall  of 
Lepidus  restored  peace  to  South  Italy. 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         53 

1.  3.  The  only  iminolatio  in  the  Calendar,  marking  out  Augustus  as  the 
central  object  of  the  worship. 

1.  4.  Drusus,  son  of  Tiberius.  The  Supplicalio  Vesfae  on  the  birthdays  of 
members  of  the  family  of  Augustus  is  explained  by  the  Emperor's  connection 
with  her  as  Pontifex  Maximus,  and  the  presence  of  a  temple  to  her  within  the 
Palatium.  Ovid,  71/^/.  15.  864:  Vesiaque  Caesareos  inter  sacrata penates.  /as/.  4.  949: 
cognati  Vesta  recepta  est  limine.     Dio  Cass.  54.  27.  3.     C.I.  L.  i.  p.  392  (Apr.  28). 

1.  7.  Mon.  Anc.  2.  29  :  [Aram  Fotiunae  reduci  itixta  ac]dcs  Honoris  et  Virtutis 
ad  portam  [Capenam  pro  reditu  nieo  se'\natus  consecravit,  B.C.  19.  For  other 
references  see  Mommsen,  Res  Gest.  46. 

1.  g.  Lex  Arae  Narbonensis  (C.  /.  L.  xii.  4333,  Bruns,  Pontes,  p.  242)  25  :  VIJ 
quoqitie]  Idus  lantiar.  qua  die  prinium  imperium  orbis  terranim  auspicatus  est. 
Cic.  Phil.  II.  8.  20:  C.  Caesari .  .  .fasces  senatus  dedit.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  10:  uht 
decreto  pat  rum  fasces  et  ius  practoris  invaserit.     Cf.  Mon.  Anc.  i.  3. 

1.  10.  Mon.  Anc.  6.  16:  (on  the  restitutio  reipublicae  in  b.  c.  28-27)  ?^^  P''^ 
merito  nieo  senatu\s  consulto  Augiustui)  appe\llatus  sum. 

1.  II.  B.  c.  13.  Mon.  Anc.  2.  37:  \cii\yn  e.x  H\ispa?^nia  Gal\Jiaque,  rebus  in 
his  p\rovincis  prosp\e\re  \gesi\i^s\  R[omam  redi]  Ti.  Ne]j-\one  P.  Qm\_ntilio  con- 
sulibu]s,  aram  [Pads  A]u[g']ust[ae  senatus  pro']  redi[t\u  nieo  co\jisecrari  censuif] 
ad  cant\_pum  Martiuni].  For  custodis,  Sec.  cf.  C.  I.  L.  xi.  1421.  8=  W.  883,  II.  13 
{Ccnotaphia  Pisana)  where  Augustus  is  described  as  custodis  imperi  Romani 
iotiusque  orbis  terraruni  praesidis. 

1.  13.  B.C.  12.  Cf.  Mon.  Anc.  2.  25.  Dio  Cass.  54.  27.  2.  C.  I.  L.  i.  p.  387, 
and  V.  sup.  1.  4. 

1.  14.  Ovid,  Fast.  4.  627  :  (April  14)  hac  Mutinensia  Caesar  grandine  militia 
contudii  arma  sua.  Dio  Cass.  46.  37.  3  :  (^ P^vtwvios)  tov  OviPiov  irXrjffid^ovTa 
alaOofifvos,  irpoaePaXe  npos  to  epv/xaTwv  avTi/ca9effTi]K6Tajv  (Octavianus  and  Hirtius  ,, 
et  iroiy  irpoe^eXwv  avrb  paov  tov  Komov  iro\tp.T](Tei(v. 

1.  15.  During  the  battle  at  Forum  Gallorum  (Cic.  ad  Fam.  10.  30)  the  camp 
of  Octavianus  was  attacked  by  L.  Antonius,  as  his  brother  had  directed  (Dio 
Cass.  46.  37.  4).  For  the  results  of  the  fighting  on  April  15  cf.  Cic.  Phd.  14.  10. 
28  :  (C.  Caesar)  castra  multarum  legionum  paucis  cohoriibus  tutatus  est,  secundum- 
que  proclium  fecit.  Ita  triuni  iniperatoruni  virtute  consilio  felicitate  uno  die  locis 
pluribus  res  publica  est  conservata.  Dio  Cass.  46.  38  :  avTOKparopfs  ov  /xoiov  u 
"IpTios  dWd  Hal  b  Ov'tl3ios  Kainep  Kaicais  diraWd^as,  o  re  Kaic^ap  Kairoi  fi-qSe  ^axtad- 
fiivos,  Kol  into  rSjv  ar paTLOJTwv  Koi  viro  ttjs  ffovKfjs  wvoixd(j6r](Tav. 

I.  16.  The  reference  to  Mars  suggests  May  12,  when  there  were  litdi  at 
Rome  to  commemorate  the  dedication  of  the  temple  of  Mars  Ultor  on  the 
Capitol  in  B.  c.  20.  C.  I.  L.  i.  p.  393.  The  only  other  reference  to  Moles  Martts 
is  in  the  catalogue  of  goddesses  given  by  Gellius  (13.  23)  as  invoked  in  libris 
sacerdotuut  populi  Romani  et  in  plerisque  antiquis  orationibus  ....  Moles  Martis. 

1.  17.  The  supplicatio  Vestae  shows  that  the  commemoration  is  for  the  birth- 
day of  a  member  of  the  Imperial  family.  That  of  Germanicus  is  known  from 
the  Acta  Fratrum  Arvalium  for  a.  d.  38.  C.  I.  L.  vi.  2028c  29,  p.  468.  Henzen, 
P-52. 


54  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 


39. 

C.  I.  L.  X.887,  888,  890.  Three  of  a  number  of  inscriptions  (C  /.  L.  x.p.  109 
sqq.)  from  Pompeii,  now  in  the  Naples  Museum,  recording  dedications  made 
annually  by  the  Ministri  Mercurii  Maiae  (later  Ministri  Augusti),  extending  froni 
B.  c.  25  to  A.  D.  40.  The  date  of  No.  41  is  b.  c.  2.  Nothing  is  known  of  the 
officials  mentioned  in  No.  41.  9-11  as  joining  in  the  authorisation  given  by  the 
chief  magistrates  of  the  town.  The  interpretation  of  1.  11  is  that  suggested  by 
Mommsen  in  C.  I.  L.  x.  p.  109.  It  is  very  rare  to  find  the  praenomen  following 
the  noinen,  as  in  Nos.  39  and  41. 

IIO-SITTI-M-S- 

S    •    S  OR  N     •    T    •    S 

"A  •  VOLVSI  •  T  •  S  • 

mitiistK  I    •    MERC    •    MAI 

5  J-ACR       •       IVSSV 

II  •  CE  L  E  R  I  S 

Sitti  Miarci)  s[erznis), Soni{t)  T{iti)  s[ervus), 

Volusi  T(iti)  s{ervtis),  \immsi\ri  Merc{tiri)  Mai{ae), 

\ii\acriitni)  iussn Celeris  .  .  . 

40. 

GRATVS      •      ARRI 
MESSIVS  •  ARRIVS 

INVENTVS 

MEMOR  •  ISTACID 

5  miN  '  AVG  •  MERC  •  MAI 

^;tr  D  •  D  •  IVSSV 

MARCEL 

Grains  Arri  {servus),  Messiiis  Arrius  Inventus,  Mentor 
Istacid{i)  {serviis),  \ini\n{isirt)  Ang{iisti)  Merc{nri)  Mai{ae), 
[ex]  d[ecreto)  d{eciirionum)  iussu Marcelili)  .... 

41. 

A  •  VEIVS  •  PHYLAX 
N  •  POPIDIVS  •  MOSCHVs 
T  •  MESCINIVS   •  AMPHIO 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         55 

PRIMVS   •  ARRVNTI    •    M    •   S  • 

5  MIN  •  AVG  •  EX  •  D  •  D  •  IVSSV 

M    •    HOLCONI    •    RVFI   •    Iv 

A     •     CLODI     •     FLACCI     •    ITT 

D   •   V   •   I   •    D    • 
P      •      CAESETI       •      POSTVMI 
10  N        •        TINTIRI         •        RVFI 

^V-V-A-S-P-P 

imp.    r^^SARE     •    XIII     • 

.1      .-         •  CCS 

m.   plantio    j-zLVANO     . 

A[uIhs)  Veins  Phylax,  N [timer ins)  Popidius  Mosckus,  T{itns) 
Mescinins  Amphio,  Primus  Arrnnti  M[arci)  s{crvus),  min[isiri) 
Aug{?isti)  ex  d[ecrei6)  d[ectirionuni)  inssn  M{arei)  Holconi 
Rnfi  IV,  A{u/i)  Clodi  Flacci  III,  dijnnii)  v{irornni)  i{ure) 
d[iciindo),  P{ubli)  Caeseti  Postumi,  N[nmeri)  Tintiri  Rufi, 
\d[mmi)\  v[iroriim)  v[otis)  A{itgustalibiis)  s[acris)  p{nblice) 
p{rociirandis),  \Imp{eratore)  Cac'jsare  XIII  \_M{arcd)  Plautio 
Si\lvano  co{n)s[itlib2ts). 

42. 

C.  I.  L.  X.  820.     At  Pompeii  in  the  temple  of  Fortune. 

M  •  TVLLIVS  -M-F-D-V-I-D-  TER  •  QVINQ  •  AVGVR  •  TR  •  MIL 
A •  POP  •  AEDEM  •  FORTVN AE  •  A VGVST  •  SOLO  •  ET  •  PEQ  •  S VA 

M.  Tnllins  M.  f.,  d[jmm)  v{ir)  i{nre)  d{icundo)  tcr,  qnin- 
g[jienualis),  augur,  tr{ibuuus)  mil{itum)  a  pop[ttlo),  acdem 
Fortunae  August[ae)  solo  et peq{tinia)  sua. 

C.  I.  L.  X.  837.  On  the  pedestal  of  a  statue  erected  in  the  large  theatre  at 
Pompeii.    Now  in  the  Naples  Museum.     The  date  is  fixed  by  No.  41  to  b.  c.  a. 

M  •  HOLCONIO  •  RVFO  •  D  •  V  •  I  •  D  •  IIII  •  QVINQ 

TrIB  •  MIL  •  A  •  POPVLO  •  AVGVSTi  •  SACERDOTi 

EX  •  D  •  D  • 

M.  Holconio  Rufo,  d{uum)  v{iro)  i[ure)  d[ieundo)  IIII  quin- 


56  PART  I.— A UG USTUS. 

q{7icnnali),  trib{n)io)  inil[iUtin)  a  popjilo,  Augnsti  saccrdoti,  ex 
d[cci'cto)  diccuriommi). 

44. 

C.  /.  L.  X.  1613.     Formerly  on  the  frieze  of  the  Temple  of  Augustus  at  Puteoli. 
The  last  words  are  d{e)  s{iio)  f[ecit). 

I    •    tALPVRNIVS    •    L    •    F    •    TEMPLVM    •    AVGVSTO    •    CVM    • 

ornamentIs  •  D  •  S  •  F 

The  historians,  from  Tacitus  onwards,  are  either  silent 
about  a  worship  of  Augustus  in  Italy,  or  else  imply  that 
it  was  forbidden.  Dio  Cassius  for  instance,  after  describing 
the  inauguration  of  the  provincial  worship  in  Asia  and  Bithy- 
nia  and  its  extension  to  the  rest  of  the  Empire  (51.  20.  7, 
quoted  on  p.  48),  continues,  ey  yap  rot  rw  acrret  atrw  rfj  re 
olKXt]  ^IraXia  ovk  eariv  oorts  tQv  {avTOKpaTopcav)  koX  k(p'  oiroaovovv 
Xoyov  TLvbs  a^LU)V  eTokpirjcrc  tovto  TTOujcrai,  (cf  Tac.  Ami.  1.  lO.  5  j 
Suet.  Atig.  52).  The  evidence,  however,  of  contemporary 
inscriptions  shows  that  there  existed  in  Italy  a  worship  of 
Augustus  in  his  lifetime,  of  local  origin  and  unequal  dis- 
tribution, but  more  direct  and  personal  than  the  organised 
devotion  of  the  provinces.  The  statement  of  Dio  is  perfectly 
true  if  taken  of  the  contrast  between  Augustus  and  all  the 
other  Emperors,  and  not  as  applying  to  him  among  the  rest, 
for,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  instances  of  a  worship  of 
Tiberius  (C.  I.  L.  ix.  652,  x.  688,  iv.  11 80?),  Augustus  stands 
alone  among  the  Emperors  as  the  recipient  of  divine  honours 
in  his  lifetime  in  Italy.  The  worship  is  local,  for  while  all 
Italy  welcomed  the  rule  of  Augustus,  there  were  places  and 
persons  whose  loyalty  had  not  risen  to  the  point  of  giving 
him  divine  honours,  and  in  some  cases  there  might  be  posi- 
tive opposition  to  such  an  innovation  (cf.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  10.  5). 
On  the  other  hand  where  an  individual  or  a  community  was 
in  some  special  relation  to  Augustus,  or  was  less  subject  to 
conservative  Roman  prejudices,  a  favourable  soil  was  provided. 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         57 

Apparently  this  was  peculiarly  the  case  in  Campania,  with 
its  settlements  of  the  veterans  of  Augustus  (p.  34),  and  the 
Greek  element  in  its  towns.  For  the  latter  point  Pompeii 
is  typical.  Yet  even  here  we  see  the  cult  beginning  in  in- 
direct and  tentative  forms,  and  only  gradually  becoming 
more  direct  and  outspoken,  (i)  In  B.  c.  25  we  find  in  exist- 
ence a  colleghim  of  worshippers  of  Mercurius  and  Maia  (No. 
39).  Later  (No.  40  is  undated)  Augustus  is  associated  with 
them  (the  connection  is  illustrated  by  Hor.  i  C.  1.  41),  and 
in  B.C.  3  he  has  displaced  the  other  divinities  and  appears 
alone  (No.  41).  (2)  A  temple  of  Fortuna  Augusta  was 
erected  by  a  private  individual  on  the  site  of  a  private  house 
(see  the  plan  of  Pompeii  e.  g.  in  Overbeck,  and  compare  with 
the  position  of  the  official  temples  in  the  Forum).  The  dedi- 
catory inscription  (No.  42)  was  withdrawn  from  public  view 
by  being  inscribed,  not  in  the  regular  place,  on  the  epistyle 
facing  the  street,  but  within  the  cella  above  the  niche  where 
the  image  stood  (for  other  indications  see  Nissen  1.  c.  infr.). 
The  date  of  the  foundation  is  unknown,  but  in  A.  D.  3  a 
collegmin  of  ministri  was  instituted  in  connection  with  the 
temple  {C.  I.  L.  x.  824).  (3)  Any  reserve  which  may  be 
inferred  from  the  evidence  just  given  had  become  unnecessary 
by  B.  c.  2  when,  as  No.  43  shows,  a  public  devotion  to  Au- 
gustus was  in  existence,  and  its  priesthood  recognised  as 
practically  part  of  the  local  atrstts  hoiioriun,  and  filled  by 
one  of  the  leading  men  of  the  place. 

We  have  no  evidence  of  any  such  process  of  development 
in  the  case  of  the  temple  of  Augustus  erected  by  a  private 
founder  at  Puteoli  (No.  44).  The  high  water  mark  of  Cam- 
panian  devotion  was  reached  at  Cumae,  where,  as  we  learn 
from  the  document  known  as  the  '  Feriale  Cumanum  '  (No.  3(S), 
there  was  a  temple  of  Augustus,  the  worship  of  which  was 
organised  on  the  basis  of  a  special  sacred  year,  all  the  holy 
days  of  which  commemorated  events  in  the  life  of  Augustus, 
or  the  birthdays  of  members  of  his  family. 


5 «  PART  I.-  A  UG US TUS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  places  in  Italy  in  addition 
to  those  mentioned  above,  where  there  is  evidence  for  a 
worship  of  Augustus.  In  nearly  every  case,  as  O.  Hirschfeld 
has  shown  {Kaiscrculttis,  Sitzimgsbcr.  der  Berlin.  Akad.  1 888, 
838),  some  connection  can  be  proved  between  Augustus  and 
the  community.  Asisium  (Henzen,  5994 :  flamen  Aug.  paren- 
tis sc.  coloniae),  Beneventum  {C.  I.  L.  ix.  1556:  Caesareum  Imp. 
Caesari  Augusto  et  coloniae  Beneventanae),  Fanum  Fortunae 
(Vitruvius,  5.  i.  7:  aedes  Angtisti),  Pisa  {C.  /.  L.  xi.  1420=  W. 
883:  Augusteuin,  1421.  43=  W.  883.  ii.  ^\:  flamen  Augustalis), 
Tibur  (or  perhaps  Tuder,  C/.Z.xiv.  ^^9'^:  flamen  Angtist{alis)), 
Verona  {C.  I.  L.  v.  3341  :  flam{ini)  Atig{nsti)  primo  Veron{ae) 
creato.  Cf.  3376,  3936),  an  unidentified  town  of  Latium  {C.  I.  L. 
xiv.  3500 :  flamen  AiignstaSjis^),  and  possibly  Ancona  {C.  I.  L. 
ix.  5904:  \sacerdoti  An'\g[nsti)  Victoriae  Caesaris.  Ci.C.LL. 
^'  P-  397-  ^^^^i  Victoriae  Caesaris).  The  arannminis  Ajigusti 
at  Forum  Clodii,  the  worship  of  which  is  regulated  by  decrees 
of  A.  D.  18  {^C.  I.  L.  xi.  3303  =  W.  884),  seems  to  have  been 
in  existence  for  some  time,  and  probably  dates  from  the  life- 
time of  Augustus  (1.  c.  4  :  victimae  natali  A?/g.  VIII  K. 
Octobr.  duae  qnae  p{er)p{etno)  inmolari  adsiietae  sunt). 

Mommsen,  das  Augustische  Festverzetchniss  von  Cumae.     Hermes,  xvii.  (1882), 
631. 

Nissen,  Pontpeianische  Studieti,  183. 


The  Vicomagistri  and  the  Worship  of  the  Lares 
Augusti  at  Rome. 

45. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  448.  On  an  altar  from  Rome,  now  at  Florence.  Parts  of  the 
inscription  are  preserved  by  copies  made  when  it  was  in  a  more  perfect  -state. 
(a)  is  on  the  front  of  the  altar  with  three  figures  (two  male,  one  female) 
apparently  engaged  in  sacrifice,  [bi)  is  on  the  right  face  of  the  altar  with  a 
representation  of  the  two  Lares  of  the  ordinary  type.  The  date  is  B.C.  2.  In 
1.  2  3  =  Gaia  which  is  always  used  in  describing  a  freedman  who  has  been 
manumitted  by  a  woman.     The  line  reads  thus  :    D{ecimns)  Oppitis  {niidieris) 


F.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         59 


l(tbertus)  laso,  De(amus)  Ltuilms  D'ecinii)  l{ibertus)  Salvms,  L.  Brinnhis  {mult- 
en's)  l{ibertits)  Princeps,  L.  Fttrius  L.  rjbertHs)  Salvms,  mag{istyt)  vici  Sandaliari. 


{a)  IMP  .  CAESARE    AVGVSTO   XIII  M  •  PLAVTIO 
SILVAN  COS  • 
D   OPPIVS   •  3   •  L  .  IAS6  •  D  •  LVCILIVS  •  D  • 
L  •  SALVIVS  •  L  •  BRINNIVS  •  3  •  L  ■  PRINCEPS  • 
L  .  FVRIVS  •  L  •  L  .  SALVIVS 

MAG  •  VICI  •  SANDALIARI 

{b)  LARIBVS  •  AVGVSTIS 

Augustus  did  not  consider  it  advisable  to  initiate  or  permit 
a  direct  worship  of  himself  in  the  capital  (Suet.  Aug.  52  : 
in  nrbe  pertitiacissime  absH?mii  hoc  honore).  But  as  it  was 
important  that  the  lower  classes  there,  no  less  than  the 
wealthy  freedmen  and  the  upper  ranks  of  the  provincials, 
should  be  made  familiar  with  the  ideas  of  which  the  Imperial 
cult  was  the  symbol,  when  Augustus  in  B.C.  13-7  {C.I.  L. 
vi.  p.  86)  restored  and  remodelled  the  old  organisation  of 
the  vims  for  purposes  of  local  government  in  Rome  (the 
vicomagistri),  he  at  the  same  time  reconstituted  the  old 
worship  round  which  that  organisation  had  centred,  in  such 
a  way  that  it  should  serve  the  same  purpose  as  the  forms 
of  the  Imperial  cult  outside  Rome.  Henceforward  the  I  arcs 
compitalcs,  the  protecting  deities  of  the  vicus,  honoured  at 
its  centre  the  compitum  (Jordan,  Topographic  der  Stadt  Rom. 
'•  534'  "•  S'^S?)'  Hence  Plin.  H.  N.  3.  66:  rcgiones  XIV  coin- 
pita  lariiim  CCLXV,  meaning  the  265  vici  of  Augustus),  are 
replaced  by  the  Lares  Angnsti,  and_  with  them  the  Gciiins 
Augiisti  is  associated. 

The  following  is  the  most  probable  account  of  the  history 
and  meaning  of  this  transformation.  Originally  we  find  a 
pair  of  Lares  protecting  the  viciis,  and  a  single  Lar  protecting 
the  house  {Lar  familiaris  or  domcsticns).  By  the  time  of 
Cicero  the  Lar  of  the  house  was  replaced  by  a  pair  of  Lares 


6o  PART  I.— A  UG US TUS. 

(e.g.  Cic.  de  Donio,  41.  108,  &c.)  represented  like  those  of 
the  vicus  or  compihim.  For  the  identity  of  representation  cf. 
Naevius,  ap.  Fcst.  p.  230  =  Merry,  Fragments,  p.  24 :  Theo- 
dotwn  compiles  qui  avis  Compitalibiis  . . .  Lares  liidentis pinxit, 
and  the  common  representations  in  houses  at  Pompeii  of  the 
Lares  with  elevated  drinking-horn  ^x^A  patera  or  sittda,  which 
are  precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  Lares  compitales  in  the 
streets.  Helbig,  Wandgemdlde,  p.  13,  and  compare  Jig.  1888 
article  Compittmi  in  Daremberg  and  Saglio,  Diet.  Ant..,  with  the 
ordinary  type  oi  Lares  domestici,  e.g.  Baumeister,  Denkmdler, 
p.  811.  With  these  other  deities  were  commonly  associated 
but  still  more  regularly  the  Genius  (Helbig  gives  fifteen  cases 
of  the  Lares  and  Genius  at  Pompeii  as  against  six  cases  of 
the  Lares  alone.  Wandg.  pp.  12  and  14,  and  cf.  list  with 
additional  instance  in  the  Annali,  1872,  p.  32),  and  there  was 
a  tendency  to  identify  the  latter  with  the  paterfamilias  for 
the  time  being,  i.  e.  the  representation  of  the  Genius  took  the 
form  of  a  portrait.  (Instances  in  Helbig,  e.g.  p.  11.  31  :  '  der 
trefiflich  erhaltene  Kopf  des  Genius  zeigt  den  romischen  Por- 
traittypus  des  ersten  Kaiserzeit.')  If  we  suppose  that  the 
house  of  Augustus  had  its  Lares  {domus)  Atignsti,  with  whom 
the  Genius  Angnsti  would  be  associated,  it  would  not  be 
unnatural  that  the  restoration  of  the  Lares  compitales  with 
the  objects  stated  above  should  take  the  form  of  identifying 
them  with  the  Lares  domestici  of  the  author  of  the  restored 
worship  and  of  the  organisation  connected  with  it ;  while 
the  practice  of  joining  the  Genius  with  the  Lares  will  account 
for  the  association  of  the  Genius  Atignsti.  (Ovid,  Fast.  5. 
145  :  mille  Lares  Getiinmgue  diicis  qui  tradidit  illos  Urbs 
habet  et  vici  numina  trina  colunt.)  Such  a  step  was  made 
easier  by  (1)  the  identity  of  representation  between  the  Lares 
compitales  and  the  Lares  domestici^  and  (2)  the  practice  of 
worshipping  Augustus  or  his  Genius  under  the  form  of  a 
portrait,  in  private  oratories  (Hor.  4  C.  5.  34 :  Laribus  tnnm 
miscet  nnmen\ 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         6i 

It  is  not,  however,  clear  that  the  Genius  Aiigiisti  was  at 
first  officially  united  with  the  Lares  Augiisti  or  Compitales 
as  they  are  henceforward  indififerently  called  (cf.  Suet.  Aug. 
31).  Ovid  (1.  c.)  is  the  only  writer  who  refers  to  the  mimina 
trina,  whereas  Suetonius,  &c.,  mention  simply  the  Lares,  and 
the  regular  type  of  dedication  under  the  early  Empire  is 
Laribiis  Augustis  (e.  g.  No.  45.  The  only  exception  is  C.  I.  L. 
vi.  445  [b.  c.  7],  G\enio  Caesarii\vi,  which  Jordan  ( Vesta 
und  die  Laren,  15)  restored  thus  :  Laribus  Aiigusti  G\_cnio 
Caesaris\  The  presence  of  the  Genius  Augusti  is  perhaps 
implied  in  one  or  two  other  cases,  e.g.  C.  I.  L.  vi.  448,  B2dl. 
Comunaley  1888,  327)  as  contrasted  with  Laribus  Augustis 
et  Geniis  Caesarum  [Gejiio  Impcratoris)  from  the  end  of  the 
first  century  onwards  {C.  I.  L.  vi.  449-452.  Eph.  Epigr.  iv. 
746,  747)- 

For  the  institution  of  the  7nagistri  cf.  Suet.  Aug.  30  :  spa- 
iium  urbis  in  regiones  vicosque  divisit  instituitque  ut  .  .  .  Jios 
magistri  e  plebe  cttiusque  viciniae  lecti  {tuerentur).  Dio  Cass. 
^S'  ^'  7  ^'  C-  7)  •  *^^^  (TipLcn  Koi  77]  ecrOrJTi  rfj  ap-y^iKrj  koX  pa(3bov- 
)(0t?  bvo  €v  aiiTols  rots  ^(copiots  (av  av  ap)(Oi(Jiv,  7//xepats  rtcrt  xpricrOai 
khoOr],  i]  re  bovXeia  ?/  rots  ayopavopois  t(ov  ejotTTtTrpa/xeVcoi'  €V(Ka 
(Tvvova-a  iireTpdiTri.  As  we  see  from  No.  45  they  were  generally 
freedmen.  They  are  mentioned  by  Dio  apparently  in  con- 
nection with  the  precautions  against  fire,  and  perhaps  the 
administration  of  the  vici  of  Rome  was  at  first  entrusted  to 
them  (the  references  to  the  vici  are  few,  e.  g.  Suet.  Aug. 
40  :  popidi  recensuui  vicatim  egit.  43  :  fecit  nonmmquam  vica- 
tim  \ludos'\),  but  after  the  establishment  of  the  pracfectiira 
vigilum  in  A.  D.  6  (Dio  Cass.  SS-  26.  4)  and  the  centralisation 
of  authority  at  Rome  in  the  later  years  of  Augustus  in  the 
hands  of  \.\\q  praefectus  urbis  with  the  coJiortes  Jirbanae  at  his 
disposal  (cf.  Tac.  Ann.  6.  10.  5,  Hist.  3.  64),  they  practically 
disappear  except  for  religious  purposes.  They  are  men- 
tioned Suet.  Tib.  'j6  :  dcdit  et  legata  plerisque  .  .  .  atque  ctiavi 
separatim  vicoruni  magistris ;  but  cf  Claud.   18:  (during  a 


6a  PART  I.— A  UG USTUS. 

great  fire)  dejiciente   miliium   ac  familiaricm   iurba,   auxilio 
plebem  per  ntagistratus  ex  oninibiis  vicis  convocavit. 

The  identification  of  the  Lares  Angnsti  with  the  Lares  (/o;«fs//a  of  Augustus 
was  originally  suggested  by  Reifferscheid,  Aitnali deW  Instituto,  1863,  121,  esp. 
133.  It  was  accepted  with  modifications  by  Jordan,  Vesta  und  die  Laren,  15  ; 
Annali,  1872,  28  sqq. 

The  Augustales. 
46. 

C.  I.  L.  ii.  1944.  From  Suel  in  Baetica.  1.  6  :  d{ecttyionum)  d{ecreto).  1.  9 : 
d{e)  s{ua)  p{ecunia)  d{edit)  d{edicavit). 

NEPTVNO      •      AVG 
S AC  RVM 

L      •      IVNIVS      •      PVTEOLANVS 
VI   •  VIR  •  AVGVSTALIS 
5  IN  MVNICIPIO  •  SVELITANO 

D  •  D  •  PRIMVS  •  ET  •  PERPETVVS 
OMNIBVS  •  HONORIBVS  •  QVOS 
LIBERTINI  •  GERERE  •  POTVERViT 
HONORATVS  •  EPVLO  •  D ATO  •  D  •  S  •  P  •  D  •  D 


47- 

C.  L  L.  X.  4792.    At  Tiano  (Teanum  Sidicinum).    1.  3 :  H.  S.  sexagiiita  niillia. 

S  •  C  •  BALNEVM  •  CLODIANVM 
EMPTVM  •  CVM  •  SVIS  •  AEDIFICIS 
EX  •  PECVNIA  •  AVGVSTAL  •  4^S--  ^4^^ 


Q 

MINVCI 

I  K  A  R  I 

c 

AVFILLI 

S  V  A  V  I  S 

c 

AISCIDI 

L  E  P  0  T  I  S 

N 

H  E  R  E  N  N  I 

OPT  ATI 

M 

•      CAEDI 

C  H  I  L  0  N  I  S 

M 

•      0 VINI 

F A VSTI 

V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.         63 

48. 

C.  I.  L.  V.   6349.     Found  at   Lodi  Vecchio  (Laus   Pompcia)  and  preserved 

there. 

HERC   •   SAC 

M    MASCARPIVS 

SYMPHORIO 

VIVIR  .  SEN 

5  ET  •  AVG  •  C  •  D  •   D 

ORNAM        •        DEC 

AB     ORD     SPLENDID 

M    M   HONOR 

C\M   MASCARPIO 

10  FESTO    •    FILIO 

EQ   •    R   EQ  •   P 

VI  •  VIR  •  IVN  •  DEC 

VOT   •   SOL 

Herc{tili)  sac{rutn).  M .  Mascarpius  Symphorio  VIvir  scH{ior) 
ct  Ang[nstalis)  c{reahis)  d[ecn7'iomim)  d[ecreto),  ornain[entis) 
deciiirionalibiis)  ab  ord[ine)  splendid{issim6)  iu{7micipum) 
M{ediolaniensiw)i)  honoi\atus),  emu  Mascarpio  Festo  filio, 
eq{iiiie)  R{omand)  eq{iw)  p[tiblico),  VIvir{o)  htn{iorc)^  de- 
c{urione),  vot{itm)  sol{yit). 

In  the  Provincial  Concilia  and  the  Magistri  Vicorum  at 
Rome  we  have  had  two  illustrations  of  the  policy  of  Augustus 
in  providing  classes  exckided  from  the  higher  ranks  of  pubHc 
Hfe  with  spheres  of  administrative  activity  by  means  of  or- 
ganisations which  at  the  same  time  bound  them  to  the  worship 
of  the  Emperor  and  the  Imperial  system.  It  is  the  same 
idea  which  underlies  the  institution  of  the  Augustales.  As 
the  Concilia  affected  the  upper  class  of  provincials,  and  the 
worship  of  the  Lares  Augusti,  the  lower  orders  of  the  capital, 
so  the  Augiistalium  ordo  gave  a  kind  of  official  status  to  the 
principal  class  which  was  excluded  from  municipal  honours 
in  the  towns  of  Italy  and  the  (Latin)  provinces,  the  freed  men. 


64  PART  I.— A UG USTUS. 

There  is  no  direct  evidence  that  Augustus  founded  the 
institution,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  th^t  it  is  due  to  him, 
for  the  earliest  instances  belong  to  his  time  (cf.  C.  I.  L.  xi. 
3805  inf,  AWmQX,  Lyofi,  ii.  p.  376),  and  its  general  diffusion  in 
the  West  (with  the  exception  of  Africa)  points  to  some  action 
by  the  Imperial  government.  With  certain  local  varieties  of 
detail  the  same  general  features  are  found  everywhere.  Six 
persons  {sexvirt,  sevii^i)  nearly  always  freedmen,  are  annually 
nominated  by  the  municipal  Senate  to  superintend  the 
worship  of  the  Emperor.  After  their  year  of  office  they 
pass  into  the  ordo,  the  general  name  for  the  members  of 
which  was  Augiistales.  The  fact  that  the  primary  intention 
of  the  whole  institution  was  the  worship  of  the  Emperor,  is 
illustrated  by  (7./.  Z.  x.  1877  (from  Puteoli  of  a.d.  176) :  D{is) 
M{anibiis).  Q.  Insteio  Diadtimeno,  AngJistali,  coluit  annis 
XX XX  V,  &-'c.  The  normal  usage  as  to  title  is  that  given  above, 
but  there  is  considerable  local  variation.  Thus  in  South  Italy, 
Atcgustalis,  the  general  descriptive  title  of  the  whole  organ- 
isation, is  used  of  the  seviri  as  well  as  of  the  members  of  the 
ordo  (No.  47,  where  it  will  be  observed  that  each  sevir  con- 
tributes HS  10,000  to  the  total),  whereas  in  Gaul  the  converse 
is  the  case,  i.  e.  the  particular  title  of  the  annual  officials  is 
retained  after  office  just  as  in  the  fuller  form  sevir  [et)  Aiigiis- 
talis.  It  is  probable  that  at  first  admission  into  the  ordo  after 
the  year  of  office  was  a  special  privilege  conferred  by  the 
dectiriones,  which  later  became  universal,  or  rather  the  ordo 
originated  in  the  practice  of  allowing  some  seviri  to  retain 
the  insignia  of  their  position  for  life.  Hence  we  get  such 
forms  as  sevir  perpetuus  (in  Spain,  exactly  corresponding  to 
Augiistalis pei-peUtus,  e.g.  at  Olisipo  C.  L  L.  ii.  196=  W.  'JS'^^ 
vi  vir  Augiistalis  creatus  dccrcto  decuriommi  (at  Mediolanum, 
No.  48,  C.  I.  L.  V.  5844),  and  more  commonly  sevir  et  Augiis- 
talis  (esp.  in  Central  and  North  Italy),  which  becomes  finally 
sevir  Aiignsialis.  Such  an  expression  as  sex  vir  et  sex  vir  Au- 
gustalis  [C.  I.  L.  xi.  360=  W.  2125)  is  consequently  redundant. 


V.     THE  WORSHIP  OF  THE  EMPEROR.        6^ 

for  the  seviratus  is  implied  in  the  last  part.  The  ordo,  which 
is  analogous  to  the  eqiiester  ordo  at  Rome,  only  implies  a 
recognised  social  rank,  and  must  be  distinguished  from  any- 
thing of  the  nature  of  a  corpus  or  collcgiinn,  which  occurs  only 
rarely  in  the  case  of  the  Augustales  [Aiigtistales  corporati). 

Augustales  were  sometimes  admitted  directly  into  the  ordo 
without  having  passed  through  the  seviratus.  A  decree  of  the 
Senate  of  Veii  of  A.D.  26[C.I.  L.  xi.38o5=  W.  2079)  illustrates 
the  sort  of  grounds  on  which  this  was  done  :  placuit .  .  .  ex 
auctoritate  omnium  permitti  C.  lulio  divi  Augusti  l{iberto) 
Geloti  qui  omui  tempore  municipiium)  Veios  11071  solum  consilio 
et  gratia  adiuverit  sed  etiam  impensis  suis  et  per  jilium  suum 
celebrari  voluerit  honorem  ei  iustissimum  decerni  ut  Atigusta- 
lium.  numero  habeatur  aeque  ac  si  eo  honore  usus  sit.  The 
Augustalitas  was  not  a  stepping-stone  to  the  municipal 
magistracies,  and  the  highest  dignity  that  an  Augustalis 
could  hope  for  was  the  ornamenta  [aedilicia,  duumviralia, 
decurionalia)  conferred  by  the  airia  as  a  special  favour.  At 
Mediolanum,  however,  ingenui  as  well  as  liberti  obtained  the 
seviratus,  and  the  former  after  their  year  of  office,  during 
which  they  were  called  seviri  iuniores,  passed  on  to  the  muni- 
cipal honor es  and  a  seat  in  the  curia.  The  freed  men  on  the 
other  hand,  who  are  spoken  of  as  seviri  scfiiores,  enter  the 
Augustalium  ordo  in  due  course,  and  attain  to  nothing  higher 
than  the  ornamenta.  This  is  illustrated  by  No.  48,  where  we 
have  a  father  belonging  to  one  rank,  and  the  son,  in  whose 
generation  the  taint  of  servile  origin  is  lost,  belonging  to  the 
other.  (Mommsen  in  C.  I.  L.  v.  p.  6-^^  and  note,  where  evi- 
dence is  given  for  the  existence  of  a  similar  arrangement  at  a 
few  other  towns  in  North  Italy.) 

The  Augustalitas  not  only  satisfied  the  ambition  of  the 
freedmen  by  giving  them  a  limited  public  career,  but  at  the 
same  time  retained  in  the  towns  a  class  which  was  essential  to 
their  material  prosperity,  and  exacted  from  it  as  the  price  of 
the  dignity  substantial  contributions  to  the  municipal  funds 

F 


66  PART  I.— A UG USTUS. 

(the  stmima  honoraria  on  admission  to  the  seviratus),  as  well 
as  the  undertaking  of  public  works  of  ornament  or  utility 
(e.g.  C.  I.  L.  ix.  808  at  Luceria  two  Augustales  pro  miincre 
\yiani\  stia  pccunia  straverimt),  not  to  speak  of  largesses  and 
benefactions  which  were  no  doubt  equally  compulsory  (e.  g. 
C.  I.  L.  ii.  2100  at  Ossigi  in  Baetica:  sacrum  Polluci  Sex. 
Quintins  Sex.  Q{nintii)  Successhii  lib{ertus)  ForiimaUis^  ob 
honorem  VI  vir{ahis),ex  d{ecreto)ordmis  sohita pecunia petente 
populo  donum  de  sua  pecunia  data  epulo  civibus  et  incolis,  et 
circensibus  factis,  d[edit)  d{cdicavit),)  Petronius  has  left  us 
in  his  Trimalchio  a  type  of  the  class  of  wealthy  freedmen 
who  were  willing  to  spend  their  money  freely  in  the  Italian 
and  provincial  towns  in  exchange  for  the  rank  and  outward 
distinctions  of  the  Seviraius  and  Augustalitas  (cf  esp.  Petr. 
Cena  Tr.  71). 

It  seems  probable  that  the  origin  of  the  Augustales  is  to 
be  found  in  the  collegia  connected  with  the  worship  of  Mer- 
curius,  with  whom  Augustus  was  associated  (cf.  p.  57).  The 
two  following  inscriptions  (not  later  than  Augustus)  illustrate 
the  earliest  stage:  C.I.  L.  iii.  1769  (at  Narona) :  Aug{usto) 
sacr{um)  C.  lulius  Macrini  lib.  Mariialis,  I II II I  vir  miagister) 
M{ercurialisf),  &^c.  x.  1272  (at  Nola)  :  I.  Sattio  L.  I.  magistro 
Mercuriali  et  Augustalei. 

For  other  inscriptions  of  Augustales,  see  Nos.  $'^,  95. 

J.  Schmidt,  De  Sevtris  Angustalibus,  Dissert.  Halenses,  v.  pt.  i,  1878.  O. 
Hirschfeld,  Zeitschr.  f.  Oesiert.  Gyntn.  1878,  289,  differs  from  the  views  of 
Schmidt.     Friedlaender,  Petronius  Cena  Trimalch.  Inirod.  36-40. 


PART  II. 

FROM  THE  DEATH  OF  AUGUSTUS 
TO    THE    ACCESSION    OF    VESPASIAN, 

A.  D.    14-69. 

I.    HISTORY  OF  THE  EMPERORS  AND  PERSONS 
CONNECTED  WITH  THEM. 

Position  of  lulia  Augusta. 
49. 

C.  /.  L.  ii.  2038.     From  Antequera  (Anticaria  in  Baetica).     The  reading  of 
1.  4  is  confirmed  by  No.  50.     Erected  between  a.d.  14  and  29. 

IVLIAE  •  AVG  •  DRVSI  /.  DIVZ  aug. 
MATRI  •  TI  •  CAESARIS  •  AVG  •  PRINCIPIS 
ET  •  CONSERVATORIS  •  ET  •  DRVSI  •  GER 
M  A  N  I  C  I  •  G  E  ^etrici  •  O  R  B  I  S 
5  M   •   CORNELIVS   •   PROCVLVS 

PON  TVFEX  •  CAESARVM 


Cohen,  i.  p.  169,  No.  3,     Eckhel,  vi.  154.      Bronze  medallion  of  the  Colonia 
lulia  Romula  (Hispalis). 

Obverse.     perm(wj«)  divi   avg.  COL{oma)  ROM{uia).     Head 

of  Augustus  surrounded  by  rays. 
Reverse.     IVLIA  AVGVSTA  GENETRIX  ORBIS.    Head  of  lulia. 

F  2 


68  PART  TI.— TIBERIUS  TO  VESPASIAN. 


Cohen,  i.  p.  165,  No.  807.  Large  bronze  of  Leptis  in  Africa.  Cf.  p.  207,  No. 
203,  similar  coin  with  Itnp.  Tib.  Caesar  Aug.  cos.  ^  on  obverse.   Eckhel,  vi.  155. 

Odv.     IMP.  CAESAR  A\{gtist7is).     Head  of  Augustus. 
Rev.     AVGVSTA  MATER  PATRIAE.     Seated  figure  of  luHa. 

Nos.  49-51  illustrate  the  statement  of  Dio  Cassius  (57. 
12.  4)  •  TToAAot  yikv  ixrjrepa  avTtjv  rrji  iraTpiho^,  770XA01  8e  /cat  yovia 
TTpocrayopevecrdai  yvu>ixi]v  ebu)Kav,  and  show  that  in  spite  of  the 
refusal  of  Tiberius  to  ratify  such  honours  decreed  to  his 
mother  by  the  Senate  (Dio  Cass.  1.  c),  the  provincial  towns 
were  at  least  not  prohibited  from  conferring  similar  marks  of 
distinction  upon  her. 

Mommsen  remarks  (St  R.  ii.  788,  note  4)  that  with  a 
weaker  ruler  than  Tiberius,  lulia  Augusta  would  have  taken 
her  place  as  practically  the  colleague  of  the  Princeps.  For 
references  to  her  attempts  to  assert  her  claims  to  a  share  in 
the  Government,  cf.  Dio  Cass.  56.  47  :  tS)v  Trpayixdrcov  w?  koI 
avTapxovaa  avTeirouLTo.  57.  I3.  3  :  TrXrjv  re  ort  ovre  e?  to  (Tvvi- 
hpiov  ovre  e?  ra  o-rpaTOTTeha  ovts  es  ras  CKKX-qa-ias  h6Xfxr](re  itot€ 
ecrekOeiv,  ra  ye  aWa  iravra  ws  Kal  avTap^ovcra  bLoiKelv  €7r€\€ip€i. 
Suet.  Tid.  50 :  partes  sibi  aeqiias  potentiae  vwdicans ;  and 
for  the  way  in  which  they  were  repressed  by  Tiberius,  Dio 
Cass.  57.  12.  5.  It  is  possible  that  Augustus  may  have  in- 
tended her  to  occupy  some  such  position,  for  the  nomen 
Aiigustimi  which  she  was  empowered  to  assume  under  his 
will  (Tac.  Aim.  1.  8.  2),  properly  belongs  to  the  reigning 
Princeps  (5/.  R.  ii.  821). 

Seianus. 
52. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  198,  No.  97.  Eckhel,  vi.  196.  Middle  bronze  of  Bilbilis  in  His- 
pania  Tarraconensis. 


/.     THE  EMPERORS.  69 

Obverse.      TI.  CAESAR  DIVI  AVGVSTI  F.  AVGVSTVS.      Head  of 

Tiberius. 
Reverse.       M\^{icij)Wm)   AVGVSTA    BILBILIS    TI.  CAESARE  V. 

L.  AELIO  SEIANO  COS.      The   last  word  within   an   oak 

wreath. 

53- 

W.  64  «.  From  Interamna  (Terni)  on  the  Nar.  The  date  (a.d.  32)  expressed  by 
ad  with  the  accusative  is  irregular.  The  name  of  the  colleague  of  Cn.  Domitius 
Ahenobarbus  was  Camillus  Arruntius  (better  known  as  M.  Furius  Camillus 
Scribonianus)  erased  after  his  rebellion  against  Claudius  in  a.  d.  4a.  The  last 
words  are  p{ectinid)  s(ua)  fiacienduni)  c{uravit). 

SALVTI  •  PERPETVAE  •  AVGVSTAE      GENIO  •  MVNICIPI  •  ANNO  •  POST 
LIbERTATIQVE  •  PVBLICAE  INTERAMNAM  •  CONDITAM 

POPVLI  •  ROMANI  DCCIII  •  AD  •  CN  •  DOMITIVM 

AHENOBARBVM  camilhnn 

COS 
arrtintium 

PROVIDENTIAE  •  TI  •  CAESARIS  •  AVGVSTI  •  NATI  •  AD  •  AETERNITATEM 

ROMANI  •  NOMINIS  .  SVBLATO  •  HOSTE  •  PERNICIOSISSIMO  •  P  •  R 

FAVSTVS  •  TITIVS  •  LIBERALIS  •  VI  •  VIR  •  AVG  •  ITER 

P   •   S   •   F   •   C 

The  coin  No.  52  is  quite  as  much  a  monument  of  the  excep- 
tional position  to  which  Tiberius  raised  Sejanus,  as  of  the  adula- 
tion which  that  position  brought  him  from  provincial  towns  like 
Bilbilis.  Tiberius  was  Consul  only  three  times  after  becoming 
Emperor,  twice  in  order  to  give  to  Germanicus  and  Drusus 
the  prestige  of  having  the  Princeps  as  their  colleague  (a.d.  18 
and  ai),  the  third  time  in  order  to  pay  the  same  compliment 
to  Sejanus  (a.d.  31).  Whether  or  not  Tiberius  intended  to 
put  him  off  his  guard  and  keep  him  at  Rome,  as  Suetonius 
suggests  {Tib.  65),  this  was  the  highest  mark  of  favour  that 
he  could  confer  short  of  making  him  his  colleague  in  the 
Empire  ;  and  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  the  inference  would  be 
that  Sejanus  had  succeeded  to  the  place  formerly  occupied  by 
the  sons  and  heirs-apparent  of  the  Emperor.     The  people 


70  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

of  Bilbilis  commemorated  the  importance  of  the  occasion  by- 
inscribing  the  name  of  Sejanus  as  well  as  that  of  his  Imperial 
colleague  on  their  coins  of  the  year  (No.  52).  How  excep- 
tional the  honour  was,  may  be  measured  by  the  fact  that  in 
A.D.  18  they  had  omitted  the  name  of  the  Emperor's  col- 
league, Germanicus,  though  he  was  his  adopted  son  (Cohen,  i. 
p.  198,  No.  96  :  Miin.  Augusta  Bilbilis  Ti.  Caesare  III  cos). 
After  the  death  of  Sejanus  on  Oct.  18  (Tac.  Ann.  6.  25.  4)  his 
name  was  as  far  as  possible  erased  from  the  coins.  For 
instances  of  such  erasure,  see  Eckhel,  1.  c. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  hostis  perniciosissinnis  of 
No.  ^"i^  is  Sejanus.  It  was  erected  the  year  after  his  fall 
and,  as  we  might  expect,  by  one  specially  interested  in  the 
welfare  of  the  Imperial  house,  a  sevir  Aiignsialis. 

Gaius  and  his  Family. 
54- 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  886,  887.  The  marble  receptacles  on  which  Nos.  54,  55  are 
inscribed,  and  which  contained  the  actual  ashes,  were  brought  from  the  Mau- 
soleum of  Augustus  to  the  Capitol  in  the  fourteenth  century.  That  of  Agrippina 
may  still  be  seen  there  in  the  courtyard  of  the  Palace  of  the  Conservatori. 
That  of  her  son  has  disappeared. 

OSSA 

AGRIPPINAE   •   M    •   AGRIPPAE   •  / 

DIvI    •    AVG     •     NEPTIS    •    VXORIS 

GERMANICI      •      CAESARIS 

5  MATRIS    •     C     •    CAESARIS    •    AVG 

GERMANICI     •    PRINCIPIS 

55- 

OSSA 

NERONIS       .       CAESARIS 

GERMANICI    •   CAESARIS   •   F 

DIvI  •  AVG  •  PRON  •  FLAMIN 

5  AVGVSTALIS    •   QVAESTORIS 


/.     THE  EMPERORS.  71 


56. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  882.  On  the  obelisk  which  stands  in  front  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome. 
Originally  brought  by  Gaius  from  Egypt  and  placed  in  the  Circus  of  his  gardens 
on  the  Vatican  (Plin.  H.  N.  i6.  201),  on  the  site  of  which  it  remained  till  moved 
to  its  present  position  in  1586. 

DiVO   •   CAESARI    •    dIvI    •   IVLlI    •    F   •   AVGV.STO 
Tl  •  CAESARI  •  DIvI    •   AVGVSTi    •   F    •   AVGVSTO 
SACRVM 


57- 

Cohen,  i.  p.  231,  No.  i.  Eckhel,  vi.  213.  Large  bronze  issued  under  Gaius. 
The  arg^ument  of  Eckhel  in  favour  of  attributing  all  the  memorial  coins  of 
Agrippina  to  Claudius  on  account  of  the  mention  of  Agrippa(v.  infr.),  is  refuted 
by  No.  54. 

Obverse.  AGRIPPINA  M.  F.  MAT.  C.  CAESARIS  AVGVSTI.  Head 
of  Agrippina. 

Reverse,  s.  P.  Q.  R.  MEMORIAE  AGRIPPINAE.  Representa- 
tion of  a  carpentuni  drawn  by  two  mules. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  Gaius  was  to  bring  the  remains  of  his 
mother  from  Pandateria  the  scene  of  her  exile  and  death  in 
A.D.  '^'^  {Tac.Anu.  6.  25.  Suet.  Tib.  5;^),  and  those  of  his  brother 
Nero  from  Pontia,  where  he  had  come  to  his  end  in  A.D.  31 
(Suet.  Tib.  54).  Suet.  Ca/.  15 :  confestivi  Pandateriani  et 
Po7itias  ad  transferendos  matris  fratrisque  cineres  festinavit, 
tempestate  tiirbida^  quo  magis  pietas  enimeret,  adiitque  vener- 
abundus  ac  per  semet  m  tirnas  condidit ;  nee  minor e  scaena 
Ostiam,  praejixo  in  biremis  pnppe  vexillo,  et  inde  Romam  Tiberi 
stibvectos,  per  splcndidissiniiini  qnemqiie  equesiris  ordinis  medio 
ac  freqiienti  die  duobiis  ferculis  Mansoleo  inUilit.  The  coin 
No.  57  is  explained  by  the  next  words :  ijiferiasqtie  is  annua 
religione  piiblice  instiUiit  et  eo  amplins  matri  Circenscs  carpen- 
tionque  quo  in  pompa  traduceretur.  The  epitaph  of  Agrippina 
(No.  54)  shows  that  the  attitude  towards  his  ancestor  Agrippa 


72  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

attributed  to  Gaius  by  Suetonius  was,  quite  characteristically, 
only  a  caprice  {Cal.  23.  Cf.  his  rehabilitation  of  Antonius  at 
the  expense  of  Augustus.  Dio  Cass.  59.  20 ;  Suet.  Cal.  23). 
The  omission  of  Tiberius  among  the  ancestors  in  his  brother's 
epitaph  (No.  ^^)  is  intentional  and  marked.  Gaius  after  con- 
ducting his  predecessor's  funeral  (Dio  Cass.  59.  3  ;  Suet.  Cal. 
15)  had  omitted  his  name  from  the  annual  itisiiwandum  iti 
acta  (Dio  Cass.  59.  9,  cf.  p.  86),  and  lost  no  opportunity  of 
vilifying  him  in  public  (id.  59.  16).  But  Dio  (1.  c.)  shows  that 
he  was  obliged  to  withdraw  from  this  attitude  which  he  no 
doubt  began  to  feel  was  undermining  the  prestige  of  the 
Principate,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  inscription  on  the  Vatican 
obelisk  (No.  56)  may  have  been  intended  to  let  the  world 
know  his  altered  views.  Certainly  the  honour  is  peculiar,  and 
amounts  practically  to  deification.  (Mommsen  on  C.  I.  L.  vi. 
882 :  qiialis  consecrationis  factae  honiini  defuncto  non  relato 
inter  divos  alterum  exemplum  nott  facile  reperias.) 

The  Accession  of  Claudius :  A.D.  41. 

58. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  254,  No.  40.     Eckhel,  vi.  235.     Aureus  of  a.  d.  41. 

Obverse.     TI.   CLAVD.   CAESAR  AVG.  P.   M.    TR.    P.       Head    of 

Claudius. 
Reverse.     IMPER.  RECEPT.      Representation    of   the    Castra 

Praetoria  at  Rome. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  256,  No.  77.     Eckhel,  vi.  235.     Aureus  of  a.  d.  41. 

Obverse.     Ti.  clavd.  caesar  avg.  p.  m.  tr.  p.     Head  of 

Claudius. 
Reverse,     praetor.  RECEPT.      Claudius  giving  his  hand  to 

a  praetorian  soldier  who  holds  a  standard. 

These  coins,  coming  from  the  Imperial  mint,  represent  the 


/.     THE  EMPERORS. 


accession  of  Claudius  from  two  points  of  view,  (i)  that  of  the 
Guards,  and  (2)  that  of  the  Emperor,  The  political  results  of 
the  '  esprit  de  corps '  generated  among  the  Praetorians  by  their 
concentration  in  the  permanent  camp  represented  on  No.  58 
(cf.  Tac.  Ann.  4.  2),  are  illustrated  by  the  legend  Imperatore 
recepto,  implying  as  it  does  that  an  Emperor  was  necessary 
for  their  continued  existence.  It  is  possible  that  the  words 
may  contain  a  further  reference  to  the  fact  that  Claudius,  on 
his  discovery,  was  carried  off  to  the  camp  by  the  Guards  and 
spent  the  first  night  of  his  reign  there  (Suet.  CI.  10:  receptus 
intra  vallum,  inter  exciibias  viilitiim  pernoctavit).  On  the 
other  hand  Claudius  owed  his  elevation  solely  to  the  Guards, 
for  the  other  part  of  the  garrison  of  the  capital,  the  cohortes 
urbanae,  placed  themselves  in  the  first  instance  at  the  dispo- 
sition of  the  Senate  (Suet.  1.  c. :  consnles  cum  senatn  et  cohor- 
tibus  tirbanis  forum  Capitoliumque  occupaverant  asserturi 
commnnem  libertateni).  The  scene  of  the  taking  of  the  sacra- 
mentum  by  the  Praetorians  (with  receptis  in  No.  59  supply  /;/ 
fidem)  was  therefore  a  fitting  memorial  of  the  accession  of 
the  first  Emperor  who  owed  his  position  to  them,  and  who 
recognised  his  obligation  by  a  substantial  reward.  Suet.  CI.  10  : 
armatos  pro  cofitione  iurare  in  nomen  suum  passus  est  promi- 
sitqtie  singulis  quina  dena  sestertia,  primus  Caesarum  fidem 
militis  etiam  praemio  pigneratus. 

The  Rise  of  Burrus :  Sole  Praefectus  Praetorio  : 
A.D.  51. 

60. 

C.  I.  L.  xii.  5842.     Found  at  Vaison  (Vasio).     The  larger  part  is  now  in  the 
Museum  at  Avignon. 

vasiens  ^  voc 
patr6no 

SEX  0  AFRANIO  ^  SEX  ^  Y  ^ 

VOLT       ^      BURRO 


74  PART  11. — TIBERIUS  TO   VESPA  SI  A  N. 

5  TRIE    ^    mIL    0    PROC   i?   AVGVS 

TAE    (?     PROC     q5     tI    •    CAESAR 

PROC    0     dIvi    0     clavdI 

PRAEF     •     PRA^-TORI      C^     ORNA 
M^;^/Is    0    CONSVLAR 


Vasiens[ium)  Voc{ontiorum)  patrono  Sex.   Afranio   Sex.  f. 

Volt[inid)  [tribii)    Burro,    trib{tino)    mil{ituni),   proc{uratori) 

Augustae,  proc{nratori)  Ti.  Caesar{is),proe{nratori)divi  Claudi, 

praef[ect6)  pra\e'\tori.,ornam\e7it\is  consnlar\ibiis  ornato ] 

This  inscription  gives  us  the  only  information  we  possess 
about  the  career  of  Burrus  before  he  obtained  the  command 
of  the  Guards  in  A.D.  51.  As  Vasio  belonged  to  the  Vol- 
tinian  tribe,  it  is  probable  that  he  was  a  native  of  the  civitas 
of  which  in  the  days  of  his  greatness  he  became  patron, 
(For  the  Vasienses  Vocontii,  see  p.  14.)  The  steps  in  his 
promotion  illustrate  the  equestrian  career  in  its  earlier  form, 
starting  with  military  service  as  a  legionary  tribune  {tribunus 
militiim  angusticlavitis),  passing  into  the  personal  service  of 
the  Emperor  as  procurator  of  some  part  of  his  possessions, 
and  finally  reaching  the  highest  post  open  to  an  eques,  that 
of  praefectus  praeiorio.  But  the  way  in  which  the  service  of 
the  Emperors,  including  that  of  Augusta  (i.  e.  Livia,  the 
mother  of  Tiberius)  is  here  spoken  of  absolutely,  with  no 
department  specified,  shows  that  the  procurator  is  as  yet 
hardly  an  official,  but  only  a  private  servant  (cf.  C.  I.  L.  x. 
7489  :  proc.  Ti.  Cacsaris  et  hiliae  Augustae). 

The  command  of  the  Guards  as  instituted  by  Augustus 
(Dio  Cass.  53.  24)  was,  no  doubt  as  a  matter  of  precaution, 
divided  between  two  praefecti  (in  later  times  occasionally 
three),  and  this  arrangement  was  generally  followed  by  his 
successors,  though  apparently  at  the  death  of  Augustus  Seius 
Strabo  was  in  sole  command  (Tac.  Ann.  i.  7.  3).  The  reasons 
which  induced  Agrippina  to  replace  Lusius  Geta  and  Rufrius 


7.     THE  EMPERORS.  75 

Crispinus  by  Burrus  in  A.D.  51  are  stated  by  Tacitus, 
Ann.  12.  42.  He  retained  the  position  till  his  death  in 
A.D.  62,  when  the  dual  command  was  restored  (Tac.  Ann. 
14.51). 

L.  Verginius  Rufus.    Defeat  of  Vindex:  A.D.  68. 

61. 

C  /.  L.  V.  5702.     From  the  district  S.  of  the  lake  of  Como.     Now   in   the 
Brera  at  Milan. 

I O VI  •  O  •  M 
PRO  salvTe 
ET    •    VICTORIA    •    L 

vergini     •     rvfi 
5  pYlades  •  salTvar 

V  •  s 

lovi  o[pthn6)  m[aximo),  pro  salute  ct  victoria  L.    Vcrgini 
Ruji,  Pylades  saltuar[ius)  v{oitcm)  s{olvit). 

When  C.  Julius  Vindex,  the  legatus  of  Gallia  Lugudunensis, 
revolted  from  Nero  in  March  A.D.  68,  L.  Verginius  Rufus,  the 
commander  of  the  army  of  Upper  Germany,  marched  against 
him,  and  in  a  battle  fought  outside  Vesontio,  the  German 
legions  annihilated  the  untrained  Gauls  opposed  to  them  (Dio 
Cass.  6'^.  24).  Immediately  afterwards  the  legions  offered 
the  Empire  to  Verginius  (Dio  Cass.  6'^.  25),  and  though  he 
refused  it,  partly  on  the  ground  that  the  successor  of  the  Julii 
must  belong  to  the  old  nobility  (cf.  Tac.  Hist.  i.  52.  7 :  Vcr- 
gininvi  egtiestri  familia  ignoto  patre),  partly  because  he  was  a 
sincere  Republican  (cf.  his  epitaph  in  Plin.  Ep.  9.  19  :  liic 
situs  est  Rtif us  piilso  qni  Vindicc  quondam  \  imperium  adseruit 
non  sibi  sed  patriae.  Dio  Cass.  63.  25.  3  :  ttj  re  yap  yepovQ-iq 
Kol  rw  h]ix(^  T:poa-)]Kiiv  {to  Kparos]  (Keyev),  it  was  considered 
doubtful  whether  he  would  persist  in  his  renunciation  of  the 
Principate  to  which  his  position  as  holder  of  one  of  the  most 
important  commands  in  the  Empire  gave  him  a  strong  claim. 


'je  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

It  must  have  been  at  this  moment  that  No.  6i  was  erected  by- 
some  dependent  of  Verginius  on  one  of  his  estates,  which  we 
know  were  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Comum  (Plinius,  Ep.  2. 
I.  8,  says  that  one  of  the  reasons  for  their  friendship  was  that 
utrique  eadem  regio,  municipia  Jiniiima,  agri  etiam  posses- 
sionesqiie  coiiiimctae).  Apart  from  the  irregularity  of  attri- 
buting a  victory  to  a  legatus,  the  formula  pro  salute  is  one 
appropriated  to  reigning  Emperors  (see  Index  to  Wilmanns, 
Exeinpla,  p.  677);  and  the  whole  inscription  is  a  record  of 
the  difficulty  which  the  army  and  friends  of  Verginius  must 
have  had  in  realising  that  he  would  refuse  the  prize  that  was 
within  his  grasp. 

Mommsen,  Hermes,  vi.  (1872)  127,  xiii  (1878)  90.     Provinces,  i.  82,  127. 

L.  Clodius  Macer. 
62. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  318,  No.  13.     Denarius. 

Obverse.     L.  CLODIVS  MACER  S.  C.     Head  of  Macer. 
Reverse.     PROPRAE.  AFRICAE.     Representation  of  a  galley. 

63. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  318,  No.  9.     Denarius. 

Obverse,     roma  s.  c.     Head  of  Roma  wearing  helmet. 
Reverse.     L.  CLODI  MACRI.     Representation  of  a  trophy. 

64. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  317,  No.  2.     Denarius. 

Obverse.  CLODI  MACRI  S.  c.  Female  figure  (Liberty)  hold- 
ing cap  of  Liberty  and  patera. 

Reverse,  leg.  I.  lib.  macriana.  Legionary  eagle  and  two 
ensigns. 


/.     THE  EMPERORS.  77 

65. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  317,  No.  6.     Denarius.     Liberatrix  refers  to  Africa. 

Obverse.     L.  CLODI  MACRI  LIBERATRIX  s.  c.     Bust  of  Africa. 
Reverse.     LEG.  ill.  lib.  avg.     Same  type  as  No.  64. 

These  coins,  with  a  few  others  (see  Cohen,  i.  p.  31  7,  and  refer- 
ences given  below),  are  the  only  monuments  which  we  possess 
of  the  somewhat  obscure  attempt  made  by  L.  Clodius  Macer, 
the  Imperial  legatus  in  Africa  (Suet.  Galba,  11),  to  seize  the 
Principate  on  the  death  of  Nero.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  his  real  intention  was  to  become  Emperor,  but  the  coins 
show  that  he  began  by  posing  as  a  Republican,  probably  with 
a  view  to  securing  the  support  of  the  Senate.  It  will  be 
noticed  that  all  his  coins,  though  silver,  are  issued  in  the 
name  of  that  body  ;  that  on  all  but  one  (No.  62)  his  name 
appears  in  the  genitive,  and  his  Q^gy  is  omitted  ;  and  that 
at  least  one  of  them  (No.  6"^)  is  a  direct  imitation  of  the  coin- 
age of  the  Republic.  Moreover  he  calls  himself  propraetor 
Africae  (No.  62),  the  regular  title  of  the  Governors  of  Africa 
before  the  establishment  of  the  Empire.  Tacitus  mentions 
[Hist.  2.  97.  3)  Icgio  coJiortesqne  delectae  a  Clodio  Macro,  and 
we  learn  from  No.  64  that  he  called  the  new  legion  by  his 
own  name.  It  is  uncertain  whether  the  epithet,  in  the  case 
of  both  legions,  is  lib{era),  1.  e.  belonging  to  the  Senatus  Popu- 
lusque  Romanus  and  not  to  the  Emperor,  or  lib[eratrix),  as 
in  the  case  of  Africa  (No.  6^),  because  they  were  the  instru- 
ments for  emancipating  the  Roman  world  from  Imperial 
rule.  The  first  steps  of  Macer  may  be  compared  with  those 
of  Galba.  Suet.  Galba,  10  :  legatiim  se  senates  ac  poptili  R. 
professus  est.  Dein  .  .  .  e  plcbe  guidem  provviciac  Icgiones  ct 
auxilia  conscripsit  super  exercitinn  veterem.  The  galley  repre- 
sented on  No.  62  seems  to  imply  some  command  of  the 
sea,  and  on  the  reverse  of  two  of  his  coins  (Cohen,  i.  p.  318, 
Nos.   10,   11)   is   the   legend  Sicilia,  with    the   conventional 


78  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

emblem  of  the  island  (the  triquetra).  This  perhaps  helps  to 
illustrate  the  report  that  he  meant  to  starve  Rome  out  by 
keeping  back  the  grain-ships  (Tac.  Hist.  j.  73.  2.  Plutarch, 
Galba,  i'^).  Before  this  and  other  designs  could  be  carried 
out  he  was  crushed  (Tac.  Hist.  1.7). 

Eckhel,  vi.  288-290. 

L.  'KuWer,  Nuntisniatique  de  Vancicmie  Afrique,  ii.  170-174. 

Mommsen,  Rottiischcs  Miimwesen,  745  and  note  17.     C.  I.  L.  viii.  p.  xx. 

Cagnat,  VArmce  Rotnaine  dCAfrique,  149-154. 


Otho. 
66. 

C  /.  L.  vi.  2051,  76-80.     Entrj'  in  the  Acta  Fratrum  Arvalium  (see  Introduc- 
lion,  p.  xiv)  for  March  14,  a.  d.  69. 

Isdem  cos  pr.  idus  Mart, 
vota  nuncupata  pro  s[rt'/]ute  et  reditu  [  Vitellt\  Germanici 

imp.  praeeunte  L.  Maecio 
Postumo,  mag(isterio)  [  VitellP^  Germanici   imp.,  pro- 

mag(istro)  Maecio  Postumo,  coll(egi)  fratrum 
Arval(ium)    nomine  lov(i)  b(ovem)  m(arem),  lun(oni) 

vacc(am),    Min(ervae)    vacc(am),    Saluti   p(ublicae) 

p(opuli)  R(omani)  vacc(am),  divo  Aug(usto)  b(ovem) 

m(arem}, 
divae    Aug(ustae)    vacc(am),    divo    Claudio   b(ovem) 

m(arem).       In    coll(egio)    adf(uerunt)    L.    Maecius 

Postumus. 

The  Emperor,  for  whose  safety  and  return  these  vota  were 
made  on  March  14,  was  not  Vitellius  but  Otho,  for  the  latter 
was  still  in  Rome  at  that  date  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  90:  pridie  idus 
Martias  cominendata  patribiis  repiiblica,  &c.  ;  cf.  id.  5  :  pro- 
fectiis  Otho).  His  death  took  place  on  April  16  (Clinton, 
Fasti  Roviani,  and  cf.  Tac.  Hist.  2.  ^y.  [when  the  news 
came  to  Rome]  Ceriales  ludi  [April  19]  ex  more  spectabantur), 
and  the  dies  imperii  of  Vitellius  was  April  19  {Acta,  C.  I.  L. 


/.     THE  EMPERORS.  79 


vi.  2051,  1.  85,  Henzen,  p.  64:  ob  diem  imperi  \yiielli\ 
Germanici  imp{cratoris)  quod  XIII  K.  Mai{as)  stahitiim  est), 
when  he  also  took  the  place  which  Otho  had  held  as  magister 
collegii.  The  entry  therefore  must  have  been  altered  to  its 
present  form  before  it  was  engraved  on  the  marble,  some  time 
after  the  latter  date.  Finally,  after  the  death  of  VitelHus 
(Dec.  22),  his  name  was  erased.  For  the  form  in  which  it 
appears,  see  p.  80. 

The  Invasion  of  Italy :  A.  D.  69. 

67. 

C.  /.  L.  xi.  1 196.  The  lower  half  of  a  gravestone,  now  in  the  Museum  at 
Parma.     Probably  found  in  or  near  Veleia. 

mi   •    MC   r> 
ANN   .  XXV   • 
STIP  ^  II    • 

vexillarI 

5  ■  LEG     •      TRIW 

LEG  •  ini  •  MC 

LEG  •  XXI  •  R/P 

LEG- XXII -PRI 

P  CJ  D   •   S 

.  .  .  leg{ionis)\  II I  I  Mac{cdonicae\  ann{oriiiii)  XXV  stip- 
[endiortim)  II ;  vcxillari  leg{iomivi)  trhim,  leg[ionis)  II I  I 
Mac{edonicae)  leg.  XXI  Rap{acis)^  leg.  XXII  Pri{mige7iiae) 
pipsuerunt)  d{e)  s{uo). 

This  soldier  belonged  to  the  first  of  the  two  divisions  with 
which  Vitellius  attacked  Italy  in  A.D.  69,  that  commanded 
by  Caecina,  which  took  the  shortest  route  to  Italy  from  the 
Rhine  over  the  Great  St.  Bernard,  and  was  composed,  as  we 
see  from  this  inscription  and  from  Tacitus,  of  detachments 
from  the  three  legions  which  formed  the  army  of  Upper 
Germany  at  this  time  {Hist.  i.  61.  2  :  triginta  milia  Caecina  e 


8o  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

superior e  Germania  ducebat,  quorum  robur  legio  unactvice^i- 
sima  fuit,  cf.  ^$.  3).  He  must  have  fallen  in  one  of  the 
unsuccessful  attacks  on  Placentia,  described  in  Tacitus,  Hist. 
2.  20-22.  The  members  of  all  three  legions  join  in  the 
memorial  as  forming  for  the  time  being  a  single  force. 

Vitellius  and  the  Senate.    Consul  Perpetuus. 

68. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  929.  Cf.  St.  R.  ii.  1097,  note  2.  The  only  inscription  from  the 
city  of  Rome  relating  to  Vitellius  which  is  known.  The  original  has  disappeared. 
The  pedestal  (probably  belonging  to  a  statue)  on  which  it  is  inscribed  seems  to 
have  escaped  destruction  by  being  converted  into  a  sepulchral  urn. 

A   •   VITELLTVS   •   L  •   F 

•  IMPERATOR   . 

•  COS   •   PERP   • 

Suetonius,  Vitellius,  ii  :  co^nitia  in  decent  annos  ordinavit 
seque  perpetuimi  cojisidem.  The  renunciation  of  the  annual 
Consulship  by  Augustus  being  the  decisive  measure  which 
distinguished  the  Principate  from  the  Republican  Magistracy 
(p.  6),  the  action  of  Vitellius  in  restoring  the  arrangement  of 
B.C.  27  was  no  doubt,  as  Schiller  suggests  [Gesch.  der  Kaiser- 
zeit,  i.  381),  intended  to  secure  the  support  of  the  Senate,  a 
view  which  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  when  Gaius  on  his 
accession  declared  that  he  would  be  only  the  instrument  of 
the  Senate's  will  (Dio  Cass.  59.  6),  that  body  proposed  that 
he  should  Kar  hos  viraTsveLv  (1.  c.  6.  5).  This  attitude  of 
Vitellius  to  the  Senate  is  illustrated  by  the  anecdote  in  Taci- 
tus, Hist.  2.  91.  5,  and  by  some  of  the  coins  issued  by  the 
Imperial  Mint  (cf  esp.  Cohen,  i.  p.  ^6^,  no.  84,  aureus  with 
SPQR  on  the  reverse). 

The  inscription  further  illustrates  the  fact  that  Vitellius, 
with  a  similar  political  intention,  refused  to  assume  the  names 
Augustus  and  Caesar  (Suet.  Vit.  8  :  cognomen  Germanici 
dclatum  ab  univcrsis  cupide  recepit,  Augusti  distulit,  Cae saris 


/.     THE  EMPERORS.  8[ 

in  perpetmwi  reaisavit.  Tac.  Hist.  2.  62.  3,  but  ci  2.  90.  2,  3. 
58.  5).  If  the  view  taken  of  this  inscription  be  correct,  the 
absence  of  '  Germanicus '  will  not  be  surprising,  referring  as 
that  title  did  to  the  real  source  of  his  power,  the  German 
legions  (Tac.  Hist.  1.  62.  4). 

For  the  names  of  Vitellius  see  Wilmanns,  i.  p.  295. 

Civilis  and  the  Imperium  Galliarum. 
69. 

Mommsen,  Hermes,  xix.  (1884),  437.  Legionary  tiles  found  at  Mirebeau-sur- 
Beze,  fifteen  miles  N.E.  of  Dijon,  in  the  territory  of  the  Lingones.  See  also 
P.  Lejay,  Inscriptions  de  la  Coie-eTOr,  p.  172.  f 

VEXIL  •   LEGIONVM 


I   •   VIII   •   XI   •   XIIII   •   XXI 

This  tile  must  have  belonged  to  some  building  erected 
by  a  detachment  of  the  army  sent  by  the  government 
of  Vespasian,  under  the  command  of  Q.  Petillius  Cerialis, 
to  suppress  the  Imperium  Galliarum  (Tac.  Hist.  4.  59. 
2,  75.  2)  which  the  leaders  of  the  Lingones  and  Treveri 
were  endeavouring  to  found  in  co-operation  with  Civilis 
and  the  Batavi  (Tac.  Hist.  4.  54  sqq.).  The  composition  of 
that  force  is  thus  described  by  Tacitus  {Hist.  4.  68.  5,  with 
Mommsen's  emendations) :  legioncs  victrices  octava,  tindccima, 
tertia  dccinia  [?]  {MS.  'aim,  xj\  nnj),  Vitellianamvi  tinaetvi- 
censima,  e  recens  cotiscriptis  sectmda,  Poeninis  Cottiatiisgtie 
Alpibus,  pars  monte  Graio,  tradiicimtiir :  quarta  dccima  Icgio 
e  Britannia,  scxta  ac  prima  ex  Hispania  accitac.  Apparently 
no  resistance  was  offered  by  any  place  among  the  Lingones 
after  the  occupation  of  Augusta  Treverorum  by  Cerialis  (Tac. 
Hist.  4.  72,  76.  5,  and  cf  Frontinus,  Strateg.  4.  3.  14 :  auspi- 
ciis  Impcratoris  Caesar  is  Domitiani  Azignsti  Germanici  eo  hello 
quod  lu  litis  Civilis  in  Gallia  mover  at,  Lingoniim  opnlentis- 
sima  civitas  quae  ad  Civilem  desciverat,  ctttn  adveniente  exercitii 
Caesaris  popidationem  timeret,  qiiod  contra  exspectationem  in- 
violata  nihil  ex  rebns   snis   amiserat,  ad  obseqninm  redacta 

G 


82  PART  IL— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 


septuaginta  vnlia  armatormn  tradidit  inihi).  The  vexillatio 
therefore  was  probably  stationed  here  to  secure  the  district, 
while  the  main  body  was  engaged  with  the  Germans  and 
Gauls  who  were  still  in  arms  (Tac.  Hist.  4.  77). 

Accession  of  Vespasian.    The  Lex  de  Imperio. 

70. 

C.  /  L.  vi.  930.  On  a  bronze  tablet  now  in  the  Capitoline  Museum  at  Rome, 
where  it  has  been  preserved  since  1576.  Probably  discovered  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  when  it  was  set  up  by  Cola  di  Rienzi  in  St.  John  Lateran. 

foedusve  cum  quibus  volet  facere  liceat,  ita  uti  licuit  divo 

Aug(usto), 
Ti.  I  alio  Caesari  Aug.,  Tiberioque  Claudio  Caesari  Aug. 
Germanico ; 
utique  ei  senatum  habere,  relationem  facere,  remittere,  senatus 
consulta  per  relationem  discessionemque  facere  liceat, 
g  ita  uti  licuit  divo  Aug.,  Ti.  lulio  Caesari  Aug.,  Ti.  Claudio 

Caesari 
Augusto  Germanico  ; 
utique  cum  ex  voluntate  auctoritateve  iussu  mandatuve  eius 
praesenteve    eo    senatus    habebitur,   omnium    rerum   ius 

perinde 
habeatur   servetur,   ac    si    e    lege   senatus   edictus    esset 
habereturque  ; 
]o  utique  quos  magistratum  potestatem  imperium  curationemve 
cuius  rei  petentes  senatui  populoque  Romano  commen- 

daverit, 
quibusque  suffragationem  suam  dederit  promiserit,  eorum 
comitis  quibusque  extra  ordinem  ratio  habeatur ; 
utique  ei  fines  pomerii  proferre  promovere,  cum  ex  re  publica 
15  censebit  esse,  liceat  ita  uti  licuit  Ti.  Claudio  Caesari  Aug. 

Germanico  ; 
utique    quaecunque    ex     usu     rei    publicae     maiestate[que] 
divinarum 
huma[na]rum  publicarum  privatarumque  rerum  esse 


/.     THE  EMPERORS.  83 

censebit,  ei  agere  facerc  ius  potcstasque  sit,  ita  uti  div^o 
Aug, 
20  Tiberioquc  lulio  Cacsari  Aug,Tiberioque  Claudio  Caesari 

Aug.  Germanico  fuit  ; 
utique  quibus  legibus  plebeive  scitis  scriptum    fuit   ne  divus 
Aug., 
Tiberiusve    lulius    Caesar   Aug.,   Tiberiusque    Claudius 

Caesar  Aug. 
Germanicus  tenerentur,  iis  legibus  plebisquc  scitis  Imp. 
Caesar 
25  Vespasianus  solutus  sit ;  quaeque  ex  quaque  lege  rogatione 

divum  Aug.,  Tiberiumve  lulium  Caesarem  Aug.,  Tiber- 

iumve 
Claudium  Caes.  Aug.  Germanicum  facere  oportuit, 
ea  omnia  imp.  Caesari  Vespasiano  Aug.  facere  liceat  ; 
utique  quae  ante  banc  legem  rogatam  acta  gesta 
30  decreta  imperata  ab  imperatore  Caesare  Vespasiano  Aug. 

iussu  mandatuve  eius   a    quoque   sunt,  ea  perinde  iusta 

rataq(ue) 
sint,  ac  si  populi  plebisve  iussu  acta  essent. 

Sanctio. 
Si    quis    huiusce   legis   ergo   adversus   leges    rogationes 
plebisve  scita 
35  Senatusve  consulta  fecit  fecerit.  sive,  quod  eum  ex  lege 

rogatione 
plebisve  scito  s(enatus)ve  c(onsulto)  facere  oportebit, 

non  fecerit  huius  legis 
ergo,  id  ci  ne  fraudi  esto  neve  quit  ob  eam  rem  populo 

dare  debeto, 
neve  cui  de  ea  re  actio  neve  iudicatio  esto,  neve  quis 

de  ea  re  apud 
[.y]e  agi  sinito. 

This  fragment  is  the  only  example  which  has  come  down 
to  us,  of  the  single  legislative  act  by  which  the  Princeps  was 
constitutionally  invested  with  the  various  powers  which  made 

G  2 


84  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

up  the  Principate.  Cf.  Dio  Cassius,  ^'>^.  32.  6  :  (Augustus) 
KcCi  o\  jxer  avTov  avTOKparopes  iv  vojic^  8?;  twl  rots  re  ciAAots  Kai  rrj 
k^ovaia  rfj  hi]iJiapxiKf]  (■)(prjaavTO.  Gaius,  !•  5  •  ^^^''^  ^P'S^  inipe^ 
rator  per  legem  impcrhim  accipiat.  Ulpian,  Dig.  14.  i  :  cum 
lege  regia  quae  de  imperio  eius  lata  est  popiihis  ei  {impe- 
riiini)  et  in  eiim  onme  simm  imperiiim  et  potesiatein  eonferat. 
The  existing  fragment  contains  only  the  latter  part  of  this 
lex,  but  it  is  simplest  to  assume  that  its  earlier  clauses  con- 
ferred both  the  imperium  and  the  tribunicia  potestas,  for 
while  the  passages  quoted  above  are  definite  as  to  the  single 
act,  that  act  is  spoken  of  sometimes  as  the  lex  de  imperio 
(Ulpian,  1.  c),  sometimes  as  concerned  with  the  tribimicia 
potestas  {Acta  Fr.  Arv.  Henzen,  p.  65  [Otho,  Vitellius,  Domi- 
tian]  ob  comitia  tribunieiae  potestatis),  according  as  the  one 
or  the  other  of  the  two  most  important  elements  of  the 
Emperor's  power  is  emphasized. 

The  magistrate  (probably  a  Consul ;  Tac.  Ann.  1.  13.  4. 
St.  R.  ii.  874,  note  3)  who  brought  the  rogatio  before  the 
Comitia  (probably  the  Centuriata,  St.  R.  ii.  875,  note  1),  was 
of  course  authorised  to  do  so  by  a  decree  of  the  Senate, 
strictly  defining  the  terms  of  the  proposal.  Hence,  while 
No.  70  is  referred  to  as  a  lex  (11.  29,  34,  36),  the  clauses  are  in 
the  form  of  those  of  a  senatus  consnltnm  (introduced  by 
nti  depending  on  censtiernnt :  the  form  of  a  lex  is  imperative 
as  the  Sanctio  is  here),  for  the  lex  de  imperio  embodied  the 
actual  decree  of  the  Senate.  The  proceedings  in  the  Senate 
being  practically  of  more  importance  than  the  formality 
in  the  Campus,  the  senatiis  cojisulttim  is  often  the  only  act 
mentioned  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  47.  2:  adenrrnnt  patres ;  deceimititr 
Othoni  tribunicia  potestas  et  noinen  Augitsti  et  omnes  priiicipum 
honor es.  Vita  Probi,  12.  8:  decerno  igitur  p.c.  votis  om- 
nium concinentibus  nomen  imperaforium,  nomen  Caesareanum, 
nomen  Augustum,  addo  proconstdare  imperium,  patris  patriae 
reverentiam, pojitificatum  maximum,  iustertiae  relationis,  tribu- 
niciam potestatem.   Post  hacc  adclamatum  est:  'omJtes,omnes'). 


THE  EMPERORS.  85 


The  frequent  references  to  the  precedents  of  former  leges 
de  ivtpei^io  (Nero  is  omitted  as  damnatae  memoriae,  and  Gains 
as  practically  though  not  formally  so  treated,  Dio  Cass.  60. 
4.  5)  emphasize  the  fact  that,  while  the  general  object  of  the 
measure  was  to  place  the  Emperor  designate  in  the  position 
held  by  Augustus  after  B.C.  23,  that  position  was  only  the 
result  of  the  concentration  in  one  hand  of  a  number  of  powers 
which  might  be  varied  or  enlarged  according  to  circumstances. 
The  only  positive  additions  to  the  powers  held  by  Augustus, 
are  the  his  prof erendi  pomerii  (I.  14),  and  possibly  the  unlimited 
right  oi  commendatio  (1.  10). 

II.  I,  2.  Strabo,  17.  3.  25,  p.  840:  (Augustus)  T;o\i\xov  Kat 
clprjvrjs  KaT^o-TT]  Kvpios  5ta  jBCov.  Dio  Cass.  53-  17-  5"  TroAe'/zovs 
re  avatpe'icrdai.  /cat  €lpr]irjv  (ntevbeadai.  Cf.  Suet.  CI.  25  •  cum 
regibiis  foediis  i?iforo  icit  porea  eaesa  ac  vetcre  fetialmin  prae- 
fatione  adJiibita. 

11.  3-9.  The  next  two  clauses  refer  to  the  Emperor's  rights 
with  regard  to  meetings  and  business  of  the  Senate,  apart 
from  those  which  he  possessed  by  virtue  of  his  tribiinicia 
potestas.  Augustus  was  empowered  (Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  32.  5) 
)(pt]lxaTi(^€iv  irept  h'os  Ttvos  otov  av  e6eXi](rj]  Kad  eKaaTi]!'  ftov\i]V, 
KCLv  p.1]  vTTaTemj  {I'clationcm  facer c\  and  (Dio  Cass.  54-  3-  3)  t?V' 
l3ov\r}v  a6poi(eLv  ocra/cts  av  (0e\i](nj  {scnatinn  habere).  The 
reasons  which  made  these  special  powers  necessary,  have 
been  explained  abovC;  p.  8.  Relationcm  rcinitterc  is  ex- 
plained by  Tacitus,  Ann.  3.  10  :  Fidcinius  Trio  Pisoncvi  apud 
consides  posUdavit .  .  .  petitinn  est  a  prineipe  cogniiionem  exci- 
perci  .  .  .  {Tiberius)  integram  causain  ad  senatum  remittit 
{St.  R.  ii.  900).  Per  relationein  disccssioncjuque  does  not 
refer  to  two  methods  of  obtaining  the  decision  of  the  Senate. 
but,  as  the  copula  shows,  to  one  only,  that  per  disccssiouem  ; 
per  relatio7iem  being  inserted  as  the  necessary  preliminary  to 
every  decree  of  the  Senate,  whether  there  were  a  perrogatio 
sententiarum  or  not  {St.  R.  iii.  983,  note  4). 

11.  10-13.     From  the  beginning  the  Emperors  practically 


86  PART  II— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

controlled  the  elections  to  all  magistracies,  either  by  their 
right  covuiioidare  candidates  sine  repidsa  ct  anibitii  designandos 
(Tac.  Ann.  i.  15.  2),  or  by  the  use  they  made  of  their  power 
to  receive  the  names  of  candidates  (e.g.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  14.  6  : 
candidaios  praetnrae  diiodecini  nominavii).  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  present  clause,  dealing  with  the  former  right,  that  of 
conimejidaiio,  is  quite  unlimited,  and  that  it  contains  no  refer- 
ence to  precedents.  The  earlier  Emperors,  whatever  their 
powers  may  have  been,  certainly  only  made  a  restricted  use 
of  the  right  {St.  R.  ii.  923,  no  instances  in  case  of  the 
Consulship.  For  the  other  magistracies,  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  i.  15.  2  : 
moderante  Tiberio  ne  plnres  qiiam  quattiior  candidates  covi- 
mendarct),  whereas  from  the  time  of  Nero  onwards  we  find 
even  the  Consuls  appointed  in  this  way  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  77.  2  : 
\Otho\  proximos  menses  Verginio  destinat  .  .  .  inngitnr  Ver- 
ginio  Pompcins  Vopiscns  .  .  .  ceteri  consn/atus  ex  destitia- 
tione  Neronis  ant  Galbae  inansere\  It  is  therefore  possible 
that  the  unlimited  power  of  commendatio  here  given  to  Ves- 
pasian may  date  only  from  the  reign  of  Nero  [St.  R.  ii.  924). 
Illusory  as  was  the  effect  of  such  a  renunciation  of  privilege, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  even  after  Vespasian  the  Em- 
perors did  not  make  full  use  of  the  unlimited  right,  as  the  title 
candidatns  Caesaris  shows. 

II.  14-16.  See  No.  73.  The  omission  of  the  name  of 
Augustus  here,  and  the  silence  of  the  Ancyran  Monument 
are  conclusive  against  Tacitus,  Ann.  12.  23.  5,  and  Dio  Cass. 
^^.  6.  6.     St.  R.  ii.  1072. 

11.  17-21.  Ulpian,  Dig.  i.  4.  i  :  quod  principi  placnit  legis 
habet  vigorem  .  .  .  qnodcnmqiie  igitur  imperator  per  episttdavi 
et  s7ibscriptio)iem  statuit  vcl  cognosccns  decrevit  vel  de  piano 
interlocntns  est  vel  edicto  praeccpit  legem  esse  constat :  haec  sunt 
qiias  vidgo  constitntiones  appellamiis.  The  iusinranduni  in 
acta,  not  only  those  of  the  reigning  Princeps,  but  also  those 
of  his  predecessors  (except  those  damnatae  memoriae\  is  a 
necessary  consequence  of  this  power.     St.  R.  ii.  909. 


\ 


//.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  87 

11.  22-28.  The  Emperor  is  not  set  above  the  law,  but  by 
exception  exempted  from  its  operation  in  particular  cases. 
Hence  we  find  Emperors  applying  to  the  Senate  for  exemp- 
tions in  cases  not  covered  by  this  clause,  cf  Dio  Cass.  ^6.  32, 
59.  i5.  Later  the  Emperor  was  regarded  as  able  to  dispense 
himself  in  every  case  {^St.  R.  ii.  751)- 

11.  29-32,  This  retrospective  ratification  brings  out  the 
distinction  between  the  designation  of  the  Imperator  by 
acclamation  of  the  Senate  or  army,  and  his  legal  investiture 
with  the  powers  of  the  Principate.  The  former  authorised 
him  in  a  sense  to  act  as  Emperor,  and  Vespasian  dated  his 
accession  from  it  (Suet.  Vcsp.  6:  Kl.  hd.  qui  principatns  dies 
in  posterum  ohservatjis  est).  The  ratification  was  specially 
necessary  in  the  present  case  when  some  time  had  elapsed 
since  the  designation. 

Prof.  Pelham, /o«r««/  of  Philology,  xvii.  45-51.  According  to  the  other 
authorities  the  imperitmi  and  the  tribiinicia  potcsias  were  conferred  by  separate 
acts,  the  additional  powers  of  No.  70  forming  part  of  the  lex  de  tribunicia 
potestate  (Mommsen,  Staatsrecht,  ii.  874-881  ;  Willems,  Droit  Public  Rontain, 
5th  ed.  422,  426),  and  the  impcrium  being  given  by  the  army  or  Senate. 

II.    ROME  AND  ITALY. 
Claudius  and  the  Water  Supply  of  Rome. 

71- 

C.  /.  L.  vi.  1256.  Above  the  two  arches  (afterwards  converted  into  the  Porta 
Maggiore)  which  carried  the  Aqua  Claudia  and  the  Anio  Novus  over  the  fork 
formed  by  the  Via  Labicana  and  Via  Praenestina.  Below  this  inscription  are 
two  others  referring  to  restorations  by  Vespasian  and  Titus. 

TI    •    CLAVDIVS    •    DRVSI    •    F    •    CAISAR    •    AVGVSTVS    •    GER- 
MANICVS    •    PONTIF    •    MAXIM 
TRIBVNICIA    •    POTESTATE   •   xTl   •    COS   •   V   •   IMPERATOR   • 
XXVII   •    PATER   •    PATRIAE 
AQVAS  •   CLAVDIAM    •   EX   FONTIBVS   •   QVI  •  VOCABANTVR  • 
CAERVLEVS  •  ET  •  CVRTIVS  •  A  MILLIARIO  •  XXXXV 
ITEM   •   ANIENEM   •   NOVAM    .   A    MILLIARIO   •   LXII   •   SVA    • 
IMPENSA  •   IN   VRBEM   •   PERDVCENDAS   •   CVRAVIT 


88  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 


72. 

C  /.  L.  vi.  1252.  Above  an  arch  of  the  aqueduct,  which  stands  behind  a 
house  in  the  Via  del  Nazzareno,  not  far  from  the  Fountain  of  Trevi  the  modern 
terminus  of  the  Aqua  Virgo. 

TI    •   CLAVDIVS    •    DRVSl    •    F    •    CAESAR    •    AVGVSTVS    •    GER- 
MANICVS 
PONTIFEX   •   MAXIM    •    TRIE   •   POTEST  •   V   •   IMP   •   XI   •   P  • 
P  •  COS  •  DESIG  •  im 
ARCVS  •  DVCTVS   •   AQVAE   •   VIRGINIS   •   DISTVRBATOS  •   PER  • 
C   •   CAESAREM 
A   FVNDAMENTIS    •    NOVOS    •    FECIT   •    AC   •   RESTITVIT 

Claudius,  following  the  example  of  Augustus,  devoted  con- 
siderable attention  to  the  condition  of  Rome  (Suet.  CI.  18: 
urbis  curam  sollicitissime  semper  cgit)^  and  particularly  to 
the  completion  of  its  water  supply.  In  A.D.  52  two  aqueducts 
which  had  been  begun  by  Gaius  in  A.D.  38,  were  finished  under 
the  names  of  the  Aqua  Claudia  and  the  Anio  Novus  (No.  71,  cf. 
Frontinus,  de  Aq.  13.  Tac.  Ami.  1 1. 13.  3.  Suet.  CI.  20).  Both 
came  from  the  Sabine  mountains  to  the  West  of  Rome,  and  the 
former  from  near  the  source  of  the  Aqua  Marcia  which  was 
considered  to  have  the  best  water  of  all  (hence  Frontinus,  de 
Aq.  13  :  haec  bonitate  proxima  est  Marciae.  Cf  14  :  [the 
Claudia  besides  the  springs  mentioned  in  No.  71]  accipit  et 
eiini  fo7item  qui  vacatur  Albudiiius,  tantae  bonitatis  ut  Marciae 
quoque  adiutorio  qiiotiens  opus  est  ita  snfficiat  tit  adiectiis  ei 
niliil  ex  qualitate  eiiis  mutet.)  For  the  magnificent  scale  on 
which  the  Claudia  was  carried  out  see  Pliny,  H.  N.  36.  122. 

The  Aqua  Virgo  restored  by  Claudius  in  A.D.  46  (No.  72. 
C.  I.  L.  vi.  1254  a  boundary  stone  of  the  same  restoration  is 
dated  A.  D.  44-45),  entered  Rome  on  the  North,  and  was  one 
of  the  works  of  Agrippa  (see  p.  28).  The  reference  to  Gaius 
(1.  3)  is  characteristic  and  may  be  compared  with  the  reflection 
on  Tiberius  in  No.  79.  11,  and  the  edict  in  Josephus  [Ant.  19. 
5.  2)  there  quoted. 


II.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  89 

Such  important  additions  to  the  system  of  Roman  aqueducts 
required  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  establishments  con- 
nected with  them.  Hitherto  the  slaves  employed  belonged  to 
the  State  [familia  publica)  and  the  expenses  connected  with 
their  maintenance  were  paid  through  the  Aerarium  (Frontin. 
118),  an  arrangement  which  dated  from  the  death  of  Agrippa. 
When  Claudius  completed  his  new  aqueducts  he  set  apart  for 
their  service  a  number  of  his  own  slaves  [familia  Cacsaris)^ 
who  were  of  course  supported  by  the  Emperor's  purse  (Fron- 
tin. 118).  The  tvjo  familiae  were  kept  distinct  and  continued 
to  exist  side  by  side.  Frontin.  de  Aq.  116:  familiae  sunt 
duae,  altera  ptiblica,  altera  Caesar  is.  Publica  est  antiquior ; 
quam  ab  Agrippa  relict  am  Augusto  et  ab  eo  publicatani  dixi- 
inus  [98]  :  Jiabet  homines  circiter  ducentos  quadraginta. 
Caesaris  familiae  mimerus  est  quadriugoitorum  sexaginta ; 
quam  Claudius  cum  aquas  in  urbem  perduccret  coistituii. 
Utraque  auteni  familia  in  aliquot  ministeriorum  species  didu- 
citur.  Of  great  importance  for  the  Imperial  control  of  the 
whole  system  was  the  appointment  at  the  same  time  of  a 
procurator  aquarjim  (Frontin.  dc  Aq.  105  :  libertum  Caesaris 
.  .  .  procuratorem  privius  Ti.  Claudius  videtur  admovisse  post- 
quam  Anienem  Novum  et  Claudiam  induxit). 

R.  Lanciani,  Comcntarii  di  Frontino.  Atti  d.  Accad.  dei  Lincei,  ser.  3.  vol.  4, 
(1880),  215  sqq.  and  esp.  539. 

Hirschfeld,  Vci-waltungsgcschichte,  163  sqq. 

Claudius  and  the  Pomerium. 
73. 

C.  /.  L.  vi.  1231.  One  of  four  known  examples  of  the  cippi  which  marked 
out  the  Pomerium  of  Claudius.  This  one  is  built  into  the  wall  of  a  house  in  the 
Via  di  S.  Lucia  near  the  place  where  it  was  discovered.  The  date  is  a.  d.  49. 
For  the  official  adoption  of  the  Digamma  and  other  new  letters  by  Claudius  in 
A.  D.  47,  see  Tacitus,  Ann.  11.  14.  5. 

TI     .     CLAVDIVS 

DRVSI-F-CAISAR 
AVG      •      GERMANICVS 


90  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

PONT    •    MAX    •    TRIB   •   POT 
5  Villi  •  IMP  .    XVI  .  COS  •  nil 

CENSOR   •    P   •    P 
AVCTLS   •   POPVLI   •   ROMANI 
FInIBVS       •       POMERIVM 
AMPLIAJIT  •   TERMINAjIITQ 

Claudius,  who  had  a  special  taste  for  constitutional  an- 
tiquities, performed  in  A.D.  49  (probably  in  connection  with 
his  Census  of  A.D.  47)  the  act  of  enlarging  the  ideal  boundary 
of  the  City  known  as  the  Pomerium  (Tac.  Ann.  13.  23.  4). 
The  right  to  do  this  was  traditionally  one  of  the  prerogatives 
of  the  kings,  and  under  the  Republic  the  practice  was  sus- 
pended until  the  dictatorship  of  Sulla.  Claudius  apparently 
was  empowered  to  enlarge  the  Pomerium  by  a  special  enact- 
ment (No.  70.  14  :  ntiqiie  ci  fines  ponicrii p7'oferre  . .  .  liceat  ita 
uti  licnit  Tiberio  Claudio  Caesari  Angus  to  Germanico)  which 
may,  as  Detlefsen  suggests  [Hermes,  xxi.  505),  have  been 
intended  to  settle  the  constitutional  question  which  had  arisen 
by  the  time  of  Claudius  as  to  the  conditions  under  which  the 
act  could  be  performed.  Cf  the  contemporary  reference  of 
Seneca  [de  Brev.  Vit.  13.  8) :  Snllani  idtimum  Romanonini 
protulisse  pomerium  qtiod  ntinqnam  provinciali  sed  Italico  agro 
adqnisito  proferre  moris  apud  antiquos  fuit.  There  is  nothing 
to  tell  us  in  which  sense  the  controversy  was  decided  by 
Claudius,  but  the  formula  on  his  cippi,  a7iciis  populi  Romani 
finibus,  is  more  in  accordance  with  the  theory  that  existed 
in  the  last  century  of  the  Republic  (Gellius,  13.  14.  3  :  habebat 
autevi  ins  proferendi  pomerii  qui  popidum  Romanum  agro  de 
hostibus  capto  anxcrat)  than  statements  such  as  that  of  Tacitus 
[Ajin.  12.  23.  4):  iis  q2d  protulere  imperium  etiam  terminos 
urbis  propagare  datur  (cf  Vita  Aureliani,  21.  10  :  pomerio 
autem  neminem  principum  licet  addere  nisi  eum  qjti  agri  bar- 
barici  aliqua  parte  Romanam  rempublicam  locupletavcrit\ 
Moreover  Detlefsen  has  shown  that  it  is  possible  to  prove  an 


//.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  91 

actual  increase  of  the  agcr  Italiciis  and  of  the  number  of 
citizens  in  Italy  under  every  one  of  the  Emperors  to  whom  an 
extension  of  the  Pomerium  is  ascribed  (1.  c.  561),  and  therefore 
Claudius  may  have  based  his  claim  as  much  e.  g.  on  the  grant 
of  Roman  citizenship  to  the  Anauni  (see  No.  79)  as  on  the 
conquest  of  Britain. 

It  was  not  till  this  enlargement  of  the  Pomerium  by  Claudius 
that  the  Avcntine  was  included  within  the  legal  boundary  of 
the  city  (Gellius,  13.  14),  a  proof  that  it  was  only  in  the  very 
earliest  times  that  the  Pomerium  coincided  with  the  actual 
wall,  for  that  of  Servius  took  in  the  Aventine.  As  might  have 
been  expected  the  Campus  Martins  for  constitutional  reasons 
(connected  e.  g,  with  the  Triumph  and  N.  B.  the  presence 
there  of  the  Imperial  Mausoleum)  still  remained  outside  the 
fines  7irbani  mispicii  (Cell.  1.  c),  for  one  of  the  cippi  of  Ha- 
drian's restoration  has  been  found  between  it  and  the  city 
proper. 

D.  Detlefsen,  Das  Pomeriiuii  Rouis  unci  die  Gremai  Italicns.  Hcrnics,  x.\i. 
(1886^,  497. 

O.  Richter,  Topographte  von  Rom  (^in  Iwan  Miiller's  Handbuch,  vol.  3^,  773- 

775- 


Construction  of  the  Portus  Romanus. 
74- 

C.  I.  L.  xiv.  85.  On  a  slab  of  marble  found  among  the  ruins  of  the  Portus 
Romanus,  where  it  still  remains.  The  letters  were  originally  of  bronze.  The 
date  is  a.  d.  46. 

TI  •  CLAVDIVS  •  DRV SI  •  F  •  CAESAR 

A  V  G    •     G  E  R  M  A  N  I  C  V  S     •     P  O  N  T  I  F    •     MAX 
TRIE  •  POTEST  •  VT  •  COS  •  DESIGN  •  iTTI  •  IMP  •  xTl  •  P  •  P 
FOSSIS   •   DVCTIS    •    A    •    TIBEKI    •    OPERIS    •    PORTV.y 
5  CAVSSA   •   EMISSISQVE   •   IN  MARE    •   VRBEM 

I  NVND  ATIONIS  •   PERICVLO  •  LI  PER  AVI  T 


92  PART  II,— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 


C.  I.  L.  xiv.  163.  On  a  circular  bronze  plate  intended  to  be  fastened  to  a  wall. 
Whether  found  at  Ostia  is  not  known.     Now  in  the  Museum  at  Berlin. 

CLAVDI 
OPTATI 
AVG    •     L 
TROC   •   PORTVS 
OSTIESIS 

To  Claudius  belongs  the  credit  of  overcoming,  in  face  of  the 
opposition  of  his  own  engineers  (Dio  Cass.  60.  ii.  3),  the  ob- 
stacles which  had  deterred  Julius  Caesar  from  carrying  out 
the  design  of  giving  Rome  a  sea-harbour  (Suet.  CI.  20).  The 
principal  reason  for  its  construction  was  the  necessity  of  pro- 
viding for  the  safety  of  the  grain  ships  on  which  Rome  de- 
pended for  its  food  supply  (Dio  Cass.  60.  11  :  [a.d.  142]  At/xoS 
re  Icryvpov  yevo[xivov,  ov  [xovov  Tijs  (v  rw  Tore  irapovrL  a(f)6oi>ias  t&v 
Tpo(j)av  a\ka  koL  Trjs  is  Tiavra  tov  jxeTO,  ravra  alcava  upovoiav 
^TTOLTjcraTO  .  .  .  3  :  tovt^  ovv  aviubMV  Xijxiva  re  KaracrKeudcat  eTie- 
Xet/)j?crev).  Previously  they  were  unloaded  either  at  Puteoli, 
or  in  the  open  sea  outside  Ostia  (Strabo,  5.  3.  5,  p.  231  :  "I2o-rta 
TToAts  d/\t/xez^os  .  .  .  irapaKwbvrMS  p.\v  ovv  opp-i^ovTai  fxerioipa  iv  rw 
ad\u>  TO.  vavKX-qpta,  to  [i^vtoi  AucrtreAes  viko.'  koL  yap  ?/  tu>v  vnripe- 
TiKwv  crKa(f)S)V  evTTopta  r&v  kKhe^op-ivoiv  to.  (f)opTLa  kol  dtTt^opri- 
^ovToyv  Ta^vv  Trotei  rbv  cnroTiXovv,  irplv  r)  tov  TTOTap-ov  a\}/a(Tdaij. 

For  descriptions  of  the  harbour  and  its  construction  see  Dio 
Cassius,  60.  II.  4.  Pliny,  H.  N.  16.  201.  Prof.  Mayor  on 
Juvenal,  12.  75,  and  cf.  the  references  given  below  at  the  end 
of  the  section. 

The  work  was  undertaken  by  Claudius  in  the  second  year 
of  his  reign  (Dio  Cass.  1.  c),  and  No.  74  shows  that  it  was 
still  in  progress  in  A.D.  46,  but  the  undated  coins  of  Nero 
with  the  legend  :  Fortius)  Ost{iensis)  Angusti  and  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  harbour  (Eckhel,  vi.  276.  Cohen,  i.  p.  280.  '^'^ 
sqq.)  mean  that  it  was  completed  by  his  successor.     It  was 


//.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  93 

thenceforward  known  as  the  Portus  August!,  a  title  which  has 
no  reference  to  any  supposed  share  of  Augustus  in  the  design 
{C.  I.  L.  xiv.  p.  6,  note  2),  but  was  probably  chosen  by  Nero 
or  his  subordinates  (as  suggested  in  C.  I.  L.  xiv.  p.  6,  note  4) 
in  order  to  deprive  Claudius  of  the  honour  of  giving  his  name 
to  the  work.  The  new  harbour  was  far  from  being  a  safe 
anchorage  in  all  weathers,  for  in  A.D.  62  we  hear  of  ships  being 
lost  portii  i7t  ipso  (Tac.  Ann.  15.  18.  3),  and  the  inner  harbour 
constructed  by  Trajan  was  intended  to  remedy  this  defect.  The 
canal  which  connected  the  basin  with  the  Tiber  also  provided 
a  new  outlet  for  the  stream,  the  flow  of  which  was  retarded 
by  the  sand-choked  mouth  at  Ostia  (Strabo,  1.  c),  and  thereby 
reduced  the  probability  of  inundations  in  Rome  (No.  74.  6). 

Claudius  paid  great  attention  to  the  food  supply  of  the 
capital  (Suet.  18  :  annonae  ciwam  sollicitisswie  egit),  and  the 
measures  he  took  for  securing  it  from  the  accidents  of  winds 
and  waves  were  accompanied  by  various  administrative  re- 
forms. Before  his  time  the  grain  trade  of  Ostia  had  been 
under  the  charge  of  the  quaestor  Osticnsis  (Velleius,  2.  94.  3: 
[  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero'\  quaestor  .  .  .  maxiinam  difficultatem 
annonae  ac  rci  friimentariae  inopiam  ita  Ostiae  atq7ie  in  urbe 
mandatu  vitrici  moderatus  est  ut  &^c.).  The  regulation  of  the 
harbour  was  now  put  in  the  hands  of  an  Imperial  Procurator 
(No.  75,  a  libertus  apparently  of  Claudius),  who  later  was 
replaced  by  an  ofiicial  of  higher  standing,  an  equestrian  pro- 
air  ator  annonae  (e.g.  C.LL.  xiv.  161  :  Q.  Calpurnio  C.f{ilio) 
Qidriind)  {tribu)  Modesto,  proc{uratori)  Alpitim,  proc[uratori) 
Ostiae adannon[am)^proc{tiratori)  Lucaniae,  eorpjis mercatorum 
fru7nentarioruin,&^c.).  Both  of  course  would  be  subordinate 
to  the  head  of  the  department,  the  praefectus  annonae  at 
Rome  {St.  R.  ii.  1043). 

Introduction  to  Inscriptions  of  Ostia  by  H.  Dessau  in  C.  I.  L.  xiv.  6-9. 
R.  Lanciani, /?/f«T/it'  Topografiche  siilla  Ciita  di  Porto  :    Anuali  delT  Instiluto 
di  Corr.  Arcli.  1868,  144. 

R.  Lanciani,  Ancient  Rome,  238-247. 
Hirschfeld,  VerwaUungsgeschichte,  139. 


94  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN.      ' 

Increase  of  the  Guards  under  Claudius. 

76. 

C.  I.L.  V.  7003.  On  the  pedestal  of  a  statue  erected  by  the  colony  of  Augusta 
Taurinorum  (Turin)  to  a  fellow  townsman  (the  citizens  belonged  to  the  tribus 
Siellaiina,  cf  1.  2)  who  held  the  dignity  of patronus  coloniae.  Now  in  the  Museum 
at  Turin.     1.  12  :  d' ecurionmii)  d' ccretd). 

C     •     GAVIO     •     L    •     F 

STEL       •        SILVANO 
/RIMIPILARI    •    1-EG    •    Vm    •    AVG 
miBVNO    •     COH     •     Tl    •     VIGILVM 
5  /RIBVNO    .    COH    •    XlTl     •     VRBAN 

/rIBVNO    •    COH    •   XH    •    PRAETOR 
<^0NIS  •  DONATO  •  A  •  dIVO  •  CLAVD 

BELLO   •   BRITANNICO 
/^RQVIBVS  •  ARMILLIS  •  PHALERIS 
10  CORONA      .      AVREA 

/ATRONO        .       COLON 
Tt  ^  d 

Under  Augustus  and  Tiberius  a  force  of  twelve  cohorts 
numbered  consecutively,  1-9  being  the  coJiortes  praetoriae, 
10-12  the  coJiortes  iirba?iae,  was  stationed  at  Rome  (Tac. 
Atin.  4.  5.  5  :  qiiamqiiam  insidcret  nrbcm  proprius  miles,  tres 
itrbanac,  novcni  praetoriae  coJiortes).  But  there  are  a  number 
of  inscriptions — mainly  epitaphs  from  the  city  of  Rome  — 
of  officers  and  men  of  praetorian  cohorts  numbered  eleven 
and  twelve.  At  some  time  therefore  the  Guards  must  have 
been  increased  by  three  new  cohorts.  We  know  that  Vitellius 
raised  the  number  of  cohorts  to  sixteen  in  A.  D.  69  (Tac.  Hist. 
1.  93.  3),  but  No.  76  shows  that  the  cohort  to  which  Gavius 
Silvanus  who  was  put  to  death  by  Nero  for  his  share  in  Piso's 
conspiracy  in  A.D.  6^  (Tac.  Ann.  15.  50.  3,  71.  4),  belonged 
was  the  twelfth.  The  change  had  therefore  been  made  at 
least  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Nero.     As  there  is  no  reference 


//.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  95 

to  it  in  the  books  of  Tacitus  which  wc  possess,  and  as  it  is 
difficult  to  suppose  that  he  would  have  passed  it  over,  it  is 
not  unlikely  that  the  addition  was  made  in  the  period  covered 
by  the  lacuna  in  the  Annals  (death  of  Tiberius — A.  D.  47).  In 
that  case  it  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a  more  appropriate 
occasion  than  the  accession  of  Claudius,  the  first  Emperor 
who  owed  his  throne  to  the  Guards.  To  strengthen  the  force 
would  be  at  once  to  reward  it  for  its  services  by  increasing  its 
power  and  prestige,  and  at  the  same  time  to  ensure  the 
efficiency  of  the  means  to  which  the  Imperial  government 
immediately  owed  its  existence,  and  on  which  it  ultimately 
relied  for  its  continuance  in  power. 

At  the  same  time  apparently  the  number  of  coJiortcs 
urbanac  was  raised  to  nine  (cf.  esp.  C.  I.  L.  xi.  395),  i.  e.  in  ad- 
dition to  the  three  original  cohorts  and  the  thirteenth  which 
probably  existed  as  early  as  Augustus,  five  new  ones  were 
enrolled. 

C.  Gavius  Silvanus  joined  the  army  invading  Britain  in 
A.  D.  43  with  a  detachment  of  the  Eighth  Legion  to  which 
there  is  another  reference  in  the  inscription  {Bull.  Inst.  1872, 
loi)  Z.  Coicdio,  L.f.Ani.  Candido,  tr.  mil.  leg.  VIII  Aug.  &c. 
Hnnc  Ti.  Cl[andius)  dies.  Atig.  Germ.  revers[Hm)  ex  eastr'\is) 
don[is)  mil{itarihis)  don[avii)  &^c. 

Mommsen,  Hcnitcs,  xiv.  (1879^  25;   xvi.  (i88i\  643. 

The  Guards  under  Vitellius. 
77. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  2725.  Found  on  the  Via  Nomentana  near  Rome.  Now  in  the 
Vatican.  Moderatus  must  have  entered  the  Sixteenth  Legion  in  a.d.  59  or  60. 
After  coming  to  Italy  and  serving  for  eight  years  in  the  Guards  (a.d.  69-77)  he 
entered  the  corps  of  evocati  Augttsii  who  were  generally  selected  from  the 
Praetorians  for  employment  in  various  civil  functions  (but  cf.  Tac.  Ann.  2.68.  3) 
under  the  immediate  direction  of  the  Praefectus  Praetorio.  Moderatus  seems 
to  have  been  architect  of  one  of  the  Imperial  armouries  (the  inscription  is 
flanked  by  representations  of  a  carpenter "s  rule  and  square),  i.  e.  perhaps  he 
superintended  its  internal  arrangements.  He  remained  in  the  corps  twenty- 
three  years,  and  must  have  died  at  the  age  of  about  sixty  under  Trajan,  in  a.  d. 


96  PART  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

99  or  loo.     For  the  Evocati  see  Mommsen  in  Eph.  Epigr.  v.  p.  142,  and  art. 
Exercitus  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiquities,  3rd  ed.  p.  792. 

C       •       VEDENNIVS       •       C        •       F 

QVI       •        MODERATVS        •         AI^Io 

MILIT  •  IN  •  LEG  •  XVI  •  GAL  •  A  •  X 

TRANLAT  •  IN  •  COH  •  TX  PR 
5  IN     QVA    •     MILIT    •     ANN    •    VIII 

MISSVS      •      HONESTA      •      MISSION 

REVOC  •  AB  •  IMP  •  FACT  •  EVOC  •  AVG 

ARCITECT     •     ARMAMENT     •     IMP 

EVOC  •  ANN  •  XXIII 

10  BONIS      •      MILITARIB      •      DONAT 

BIS    •    AB    •    DIVO    '    VESP    •    ET 

IMP    •    DOMITIANO  •   AVG   •    GERM 

C.  Vedennius  C.  f.  Qni{rma)  [tribti)  Moderatus,  {domd) 
Antio,  militiavif)  inleg{ione)  XVI  Gal{licci)  a{nnis)  X,  tra7i{s)- 
lat{iis)  in  cohiortem)  TX pr{aetoriam\  m  qua  milit[avit)  ann{is) 
VIII,  missus  Jionesta  mission{e),  revoc^atus)  ab  impievatore), 
factitcs)  evoc{ai2is)  Aiig[usti),  arciteci[us)  arniament{arii)  im- 
p[eratoris\evoc{atiis^  ann[is)  XXIII,  donis  inilitarib{2is)  donat{tis) 
bis  ab  divo  Vesp[asiano)  et  imp{eratore)  Domitiano  Aug{iistd) 

Germ{anicd)  . 

On  the  foundation  of  the  Principate  Augustus  reconstituted 
the  Praetorian  cohorts,  which  under  the  Triumvirate  had 
been  selected  from  the  legions  (Appian,  ^.  C.  ^.y.  after  Philippi 
Antonius  and  Octavianus  af^Uaav  rrjs  arpareias  tovs  ivTekrj 
Xpovov  ia-rpaTevjxivovs  x^P'-^  oKTaKia-x^tXioiv  ovs  ber]9evTas  en  arpa- 
T€vea9aL  (r(f)[(nv  aiTobe^dixevoL  bteiXovTo  koL  avve\6\L(Tav  es  crrpa- 
rrjyi8as  ra^et?.  Cf.  the  coins  of  Antonius  with  Choriium  prae- 
toriarum  and  a  representation  of  a  legionary  eagle.  Eckhel,  vi. 
52.  Cohen,  i.  37.  7).  Henceforward,  as  being  more  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  restituta  respiiblica  (p.  4),  the  Guards  of 
the  Imperator  were  to  be  kept  distinct  from  the  legions  and 
to  be  recruited  separately  (Tac.  Ann.  4.  5.  5  :  novein praetor iae 
coliortes  Etruria  ferine  Umbriaqtie  delectae  ant  vetere  Latio  et 


//.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  97 

coloniis  antiqiiitus  Romanis).  But  when  Vitellius  was  made 
Emperor  by  the  legions  of  the  Rhine  army,  it  was  not  un- 
natural that,  relying  as  he  did  on  those  legions  for  the  main- 
tenance of  his  position,  he  should  get  rid  of  the  existing 
Praetorian  cohorts  and  form  new  ones  out  of  his  own  followers. 
We  know  from  Tacitus  that  he  took  the  first  step  [Hist.  2.  6^ : 
proxiimis  Vitcllio  e  praetoriis  coJiortibtis  metiis  erat.  separati 
priimim,  delude  addito  Jionestae  missionis  lenimento  anna  ad 
tribimos  sjios  defet'ebant)^  and  that  when  he  enrolled  the  new 
cohorts  he  took  the  opportunity  of  increasing  their  number 
{Hist.  2.  93  :  sedecini  praetoriae  qnaitttor  nrbanac  coJiortcs 
scribcbantnr  qitis  singida  milia  incsseiit).  No.  77  shows  that 
the  new  Guard  was  raised  from  the  German  legions.  The 
Sixteenth  Legion  formed  part  of  the  army  of  Lower  Germany 
in  A.  D.  69  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  ^^.  2)  and  marched  to  Italy  under  the 
command  of  Valens,  Cf  Hist.  2.  93.  3  :  sedecini  praetoriae  .  .  . 
cohortes  scribebantiir  .  .  .  pins  in  eo  delectn  Valens  andcbat .  .  . 
onmisqiie  infcrioris  Germaniae  miles  Valenteni  adsectabatnr). 
With  the  fall  of  Vitellius  his  Guards  were  ordered  to  be  dis- 
charged, but  there  were  difficulties  in  the  way  of  carrying  out 
such  a  measure  rigorously,  and  it  is  quite  consistent  with  the 
narrative  of  Tacitus  [Hist.  4.  46)  that  Moderatus  should  have 
remained  in  the  service  for  eight  years  after  the  accession  of 
Vespasian. 

Mommsen,  Die  Gardetrtippen  derroynischen  Republik  und  der Kaiserscit.  Hermes, 
xiv.  (1879),  25,  and  esp.  32  note. 

The  Italian  Fleet  under  Claudius. 

78. 

C.  /.  L.  iii.  p.  844,  X.  769.  Found  at  Stabiae.  Now  in  the  Museum  at  Naples. 
The  date  is  Dec.  11,  a.  d.  52.  For  the  Diplomata  MiHtaria  see  Introduction, 
p  xiv. 

{a)  Ti.  Claudius  Caesar  Aug.  Germanicus, 

pontifex  maxim.,  trib.  pot.  XII,  imp.  XXVII, 
pater  patriae,  censor,  cos.  V, 
II 


98  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

trierarchis  et  remigibus  qui  militave- 
5  runt  in  classe  quae  est  Miseni,  sub  Ti. 

lulio  Aug(usti)  lib(erto)  Optato,  et  sunt  dimissi 

honesta  missione,  quorum  nomina  sub- 

scripta  sunt,  ipsis  liberis  posterisque 

eorum  civitatem  dedit  et  conubium 
10         cum  uxoribus  quas  tunc  habuissent 

cum  est  civitas  iis  data,  aut,  siqui 

caelibes  essent,  cum  iis  quas  postea 

duxissent  dum  taxat  singuli  singulas. 
a.  d.  iii  idus  Decembr. 
15         Fausto  Cornelio  Sulla  Felice, 

L.  Salvidieno  Rufo  Salviano,  cos. 
gregali 

Spartico  Diuzeni  f.  Dipscurto  Besso. 

Descriptum  et  recognitum  ex  tabula  aenea 
20  quae  fixa  est  Romae  in  Capitolio  aedis 

Fidei  populi  Romani  parte  dexteriore. 

{b)         L.  Mesti  L.  f.  Aem(ilia)  ftribu)  Prisci, 

Dyrrachini. 
L.  Nutri  Venusti,  Dyrra- 

^  chini. 

C.  Durrachini  '    %     Anthi,  Dyrra- 

.■S  chini. 

C.  Sabini  «.     Nedymi,  Dyrra- 

•^  chini. 

C.   Corneli  ■§     Ampliati,  Dyr- 

w  rachini. 

T.  Pomponi  Epaphroditi, 

Dyrrachini. 
N(umeri)  Mini  Hylae,  Thessalonicen- 

sis. 

The  Italian  fleet  was  established  by  Augustus  in  the  form 
of  two  squadrons,  the  stations  of  which  were  at  Ravenna  and 


//.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  99 

Misenum  (Suet.  y^?/^.  49  :  classcm  Miscni  ct  alteram  Ravcjmac 
ad  tutclam  Siipcri ct  Inferi  maris  conlocavit).  Under  him  and 
his  immediate  successors  it  was  manned  by  Imperial  slaves 
and  freedmen  (e.g.  C-I.L.  ix.  41  :  MalcJiio  Caesar  is  trier  ar- 
chus),  but  by  the  time  of  Claudius,  as  No.  78  shows,  and 
probably  owing  to  a  reorganisation  effected  by  him,  free-born 
subjects  of  the  Empire  {peregrini)  coming  mainly  from  the 
provinces  of  the  eastern  Mediterranean  had  been  admitted  to 
the  service.  The  command  held  by  an  Imperial  freedman 
may  be  an  arrangement  peculiar  to  the  squadron  at  Misenum 
(cf  Tac.  Ann.  14.  3.  5  :  [a.  D.  59]  Anicetus  libertiis  classi  apnd 
Misemim  praefcctits),  and  perhaps  to  be  explained  by  its  im- 
mediate relation  to  the  Emperor  as  his  personal  guard  when 
on  the  coast  of  Campania  (hence  both  fleets  were  known  at  a 
later  date  as  classes  practoriae).  By  A.  D.  ^6  we  hear  of  the 
fleet  at  Ravenna  being  commanded  by  an  cqiies  (Tac.  Ann.  13. 
30.  2  :  Clodins  Quirinalis  pracfectus  rcmignni  qui  RavcJinae 
haberentiir.  Cf.  C.I.L.  v.  ^'^^'^^  IV.  1244  where  his  career  is 
given),  and  after  the  time  of  Vespasian  this  is  the  rule  for  both. 

Mommsen,  Hermes,  xvi.  (1881),  463. 

E.  Ferrero,  Oydtiiamente  delle  Ayinaie  Rotnane.     Turin,  1878. 

Romanisation  of  the  Alpine  Tribes.    The  Civitas 
given  to  the  Anauni :  AD.  46. 

79- 

C.  I.  L.  V.  5050.  On  a  bronze  tablet  found  in  1869  at  Cles  in  the  Val  di  Non 
(Anauni).  Now  at  Trient.  The  date  is  March  15,  a.  d.  46.  In  the  text  as  given 
below  the  somewhat  numerous  errors  of  the  original  have  been  corrected  In 
1.  33  colledi  is  for  allecti. 

M.  lunio  Silano  Q.  Sulpicio  Camerino  cos. 

idibus  Martis  Bais  in  praetorio  edictum 
Ti.  Claudi   Caesaris    Augusti   Germanici  propositum   fuit   id 
quod  infra  scriptum  est. 
5  Ti.  Claudius  Caesar  Augustus  Germanicus,  pout. 

maxim.,  trib.  potest.,  VI  imp.  XI,  p.  p.,  cos.  designatus 
nil,  dicit: 

H  2 


ICO  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

Cum  ex  veteribus  controversis  pendentibus  aliquamdiu  etiam 
temporibus  Ti.  Caesaris  patrui  mei,  ad  quas  ordinandas 
Pinarium  Apollinarem  miserat,  quae  tantum  modo 

lo  inter  Comenses  essent,  quantum  memoria  refero,  et 

Bergaleos,  isque  primum  apsentia  pertinaci  patrui  mei, 
deinde  etiam  Gai  principatu  quod  ab  eo  non  exigebatur 
referre,  non  stulte  quidem,  neglexserit,  et  posteac 
detu]erit  Camurius  Statutus  ad  me  agros  plerosque 

15  et  saltus  mei  iuris  esse  :  in  rem  praesentem  misi 

Plantam  lulium  amicum  et  comitem  meum  qui 
cum,  adhibitis  procuratoribus  meis  quique  in  alia 
regione  quique  in  vicinia  erant,  summa  cura  inqui- 
sierit  et  cognoverit,  cetera  quidem  ut  mihi  demons- 

20  trata  commentario  facto  ab  ipso  sunt,  statuat  pronun- 

tietque  ipsi  permitto. 
Quod  ad  condicionem  Anaunorum  et  Tulliassium  et  Sinduno- 
rum  pertinet,  quorum  partem  delator  adtributam  Triden- 
tinis,  partem  ne  adtributam  quidem  arguisse  dicitur, 

25  tam  et  si  animadverto  non  nimium  firmam  id  genus  homi- 

num  habere  civitatis  Romanae  originem  :  tamen  cum  longa 
usurpatione  in    possessionem    eius   fuisse   dicatur  et  ita 

permix- 
tum  cum  Tridentinis  ut  diduci  ab  is  sine  gravi  splendidi 

municipi 
iniuria  non  possit,  patior  eos  in  eo  iure,  in  quo  esse  se 
existima- 

3D  verunt,  permanere  benificio  meo,  eo  quidem  libentius  quod 

plerique  ex  eo  generehominum  etiam  militare  in  praetorio 
meo  dicuntur,  quidam  vero  ordines  quoque  duxisse, 
non  nulli  collect!  in  decurias  Romae  res  iudicare. 
Quod  benificium  is  ita  tribuo  ut  quaecumque  tanquam 

35  cives  Romani  gesserunt  egeruntque  aut  inter  se  aut  cum 

Tridentinis  alisve,  rata  esse  iubeam,  nominaque  ea 
quae  habuerunt  antea  tanquam  cives  Romani,  ita  habere 
is  permittam. 


11.     ROME  AND  ITALY.  loi 

It  is  the  latter  portion  of  this  inscription  (1.  22  :  qiiod  ad 
condicionem.  Anaunonim,  &c.)  which  is  most  important  for 
historical  purposes,  but  it  is  necessary  to  explain  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  whole  edict  was  issued.  It  has  been 
shown  above  (p.  38)  how  the  principle  of  attribiitio  was 
applied  to  certain  of  the  Alpine  tribes  partly  in  B.  C.  89,  partly 
by  Augustus.  Among  those  so  attached  to  neighbouring 
municipia  at  the  earlier  date  (they  are  not  included  in  the  list 
of  the  Tropaea  Alpium,  No.  31,  cf.  Plin.  H.  N.  3.  13S)  were 
the  tribes  mentioned  in  the  present  document,  and  it  appears 
that  the  civilizing  effects  of  the  system  were  very  marked  in 
their  case.  While  it  was  the  rule  that  the  attribnti  should  be 
a  grade  below  the  governing  mnnicipinm  in  political  rights 
(hence  after  the  Transpadane  towns  received  Roman  citizen- 
ship from  Caesar  the  Anauni,  &c.,  probably  became  iiiris 
Latini),  the  social  connection  of  these  tribes  with  Tridentum 
became  so  close  that  the  legal  distinction  between  them  be- 
came practically  obsolete,  and  individuals  at  least,  acted  as  if 
the  loca  attributa  to  which  they  belonged  formed  part  of  the 
tcn'itoriuni  of  Tridentum  and  they  themselves  were  citizens 
of  the  iiiunicipium  and  consequently  shared  its  full  political 
privileges  (1.  31).  This  process  of  informal  unification  had  an 
interest  for  the  department  of  the  Fiscus,  for  though  the 
attribnti  paid  their  local  rates  to  the  iminicipiwn  (cf.  C.I.L. 
V.  532.  2.  12=  W.  693  :  [of  the  Carni  and  Catali  in  relation  to 
Tergeste]  qui  erant  tantiini  in  reditu  pecuniario)  and  were 
therefore  outside  its  sphere,  it  seems  that  portions  of  these 
tribes  had  never  been  included  in  the  original  attributio  (1.  24) 
and  consequently,  as  conquered  territory,  formed  part  of  the 
domain  of  Caesar  and  could  be  dealt  with  by  the  Imperial 
officials.  It  was  important  therefore  in  view  of  the  general 
effacement  of  the  original  legal  and  territorial  distinctions  in 
these  parts,  to  ascertain  clearly  what  belonged  to  the  municipia 
and  what  to  Caesar.  In  the  case  of  Comum  an  investigation 
of  the  kind  had  been  begun  as  far  back  as  Tiberius  (1.  7),  but 


102  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

under  Claudius  the  question  was  raised  in  the  interest  of  the 
Fiscus  by  an  information  laid  by  Camurius  Statutus  (II.  14, 
1'^.,  and  an  official  inquiry  directed  to  be  held  by  a  special 
commissioner  assisted  by  the  Procurators  of  the  Imperial 
domains  in  North  Italy  (11.  i6-j8  the  procurator  Raetiae  is 
probably  included.  Mommsen,  1.  c.  inf.).  Of  the  details  of  the 
decision  to  which  they  came  we  are  not  informed  (11.  18-21). 

But  in  the  course  of  the  investigation  of  the  question  be- 
tween the  Fiscus  and  the  mwiicipumi,  it  had  been  necessary 
to  inquire  into  the  status  of  the  tribes  dependent  on  Triden- 
tum,  and  the  result  had  been  to  affirm  the  almost  forgotten 
fact  that  they  were  attribtiti  and  not  cives  ituuiicipii.  That 
fact  did  not  affect  their  independence  of  the  Fiscus,  which 
could  only  make  good  its  claims  in  the  case  of  those  proved 
to  be  not  attrilniti  at  all  ;  but  it  still  remained  a  question  how 
the  persons  who  had  acted  on  the  false  assumption  that  they 
were  citizens  of  Tridentum,  were  to  be  treated.  Claudius 
answers  this  by  ratifying  the  assumed  status  and  thereby 
abolishing  the  political  consequences  of  the  attribntio.  The 
system  therefore  has  here  produced  its  full  result,  and  the 
Anauni  who  began  their  connection  with  Rome  as  a  con- 
quered tribe  with  the  rights  of  peregrini,  have  become,  first 
by  popular  recognition,  and  then  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  full 
Roman  citizens. 

In  the  document  itself  the  following  points  may  be  noticed. 
The  frequent  use  of  the  edictum  by  Claudius  is  noticed  by 
Suetonius  {CI.  16  :  wio  die  XX  edicta  proposuit).  No.  82  is 
another  instance. 

1.  2.  practorimn  is  correctly  used  of  any  residence  of  the 
Imperator,  and  hence  it  comes  to  mean  the  quarters  of  the 
Guards  who  are  always  in  attendance  on  him  (1.  31).  But  the 
use  of  the  name  here  for  the  Imperial  Villa  at  Baiae  is  cer- 
tainly the  beginning  of  the  transition  to  its  more  general 
meaning  which  was  established  before  the  end  of  the  century 
(Statins,  Silv.  i.  3.  25).     Cf.  also  No.  92.  10. 


///.     THE  AERARIUM  AND  THE  F ISC  US.     103 

11.  II,  12.  For  similar  reflections  on  his  predecessors,  cf.  No. 
72,  and  esp.  in  the  letter  to  the  praefectiis  Aegypti  about  the 
Jews  given  by  Joscphus  {Ajit.  19.  5.  2)  :  lia  t&v  TaCov  KaLo-apo'i 
^povoctv  Tov  hia  TTjv  iroWijv  airovoiav  kul  T:apacf)po(ruvr]v  .  .  ,  TaTT€iv(o- 
cravTos  avTov^. 

1.  16.  Amicus  and  comes  are  both  technical  expressions,  the 
former  implying  merely  the  right  of  access  to  the  presence 
of  the  Emperor,  while  the  comes  is  an  amicus  selected  to 
accompany  the  Emperor  when  he  leaves  Italy  and  receiving 
a  fixed  viaticum  while  his  attendance  lasts.  (Suet.  Tib.  46). 
Julius  Planta  had  probably  acted  in  this  capacity  during  the 
expedition  of  Claudius  to  Britain  [St.  R.  ii.  834-836). 

1.  31.  The  fact  that  natives  of  the  districts  round  Triden- 
tum  served  in  the  Guards  shows  that  by  the  time  of  Claudius 
they  were  no  longer  solely  recruited  from  the  places  men- 
tioned in  Tacitus,  Ann.  4.  5.  5-  Henceforward  the  Guards  were 
distinguished  by  being  a  force  of  Italians.  (For  later  exten- 
sions, cf.  Dio  Cass.  74.  2.  4).  For  instances  of  Praetorians 
from  the  Anauni^  cf.  C.  I.  L.  v.  5C71,  5072. 

1.  '>^'>^.  Just  as  with  the  service  in  the  Guards,  so  the  qualifi- 
cation for  appearing  in  the  album  iudicnm  was  at  this  period 
Italian  birth.  Cf.  Plin.  H.  N.  o^"^.  30  :  (under  Augustus)  non- 
diim  provinciis  ad  Jioc  mnmis  admissis.     Cf.  Suet.  CI.  16. 

Mommsen,  Hermes,  iv.  (1870),  99. 

III.     THE  AERARIUM  AND  THE  FISCUS. 

Reform  in  the  administration  of  the  Aerarium : 
A.  D.  44. 

80. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  1403.  From  the  city  of  Rome.  The  original  is  no  longer  in 
existence.    1.  i  :    Vol{tinia)  {tribu). 

t  •   ^^MITIO  •  T  •  F  •  VOL  •  DECIDIO 
Hi  V  I  R  O     •     C  A  P  I  T  A  L  I 


I04  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

electa    a    ti    •    clavdio    •    caesare 

augnsTO    '    GERMANICO    •    QVI    •    PRIMVj 
5  qjmesTOR    •    PER    •    TRIENNIVM    •    CITRA 

SOrteU  '  PRAEESSET  •  AERARIO  •  SATVRNI 
PRAETORl 

8i. 

C.  I.  L.  vi.  916  (cf.  St.  R.  ii.  558,  note  3).  Preserved  by  the  Anonymus 
Einsiedlensis  (see  No.  34),  who  saw  it  '  in  Capitolio.'  The  date  is  a.  d.  46. 
1.  7  ;  fac'\iendum)  curiavit). 

TI     •     CLAVDIVS    •    DRVSI     •     F    •     CAESAR    •    AVG 

GERMANICVS  •  PONTIF  •  MAX 

TRIE  •  POTEST   •  V    •   COS  •   III   •   DESIG  •  IIII  •  IMP  •  X  •  P  •  P 

EX   •    S   •   C 

5  per  C   •   CALPETANVM   •  RANTIVM  •  SEDATVM  •  METRONIVM 

M  •   PETRONIVM   •   LVRCONEM   •   T   •   SATRIVM   •   DECIANVM 

CVRATOR^S  •  TABVLARIORVM  •  PVBLICORVM  •  FAC  •  CVR 

The  changes  which  had  taken  place  in  the  administration  of 
the  Aerarium  from  the  foundation  of  the  Principate  up  to 
A.  D.  ^6  are  summarized  by  Tacitus,  Ann.  13.  39.  Claudius 
though  not  the  author  of  the  form  which  it  finally  received, 
was  nevertheless  responsible  for  the  innovation  which  was 
decisive  for  placing  the  control  in  the  hands  of  the  Emperor. 
It  is  true  that  from  the  first  the  resources  of  the  Aerarium 
must  practically  have  been  as  much  at  the  Emperor's  disposal 
as  those  of  the  Fiscus  (Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  16  :  Ao'yw  \viv  yap  to, 
SrjfxoVta  aTTo  tS>v  iKeivov  aTreneKpLTO,  ^py<o  be  koL  ravra  irpos  Tr}V 
yvcoixrjv  avTov  avr\\i<TKeTo),  but  in  dealing  with  its  administration 
Augustus  did  not  alter  the  nature  of  the  Republican  system 
which  he  found:  he  only  attempted  to  improve  its  manage- 
ment by  substituting  for  the  Quaestors,  first  (b.  c.  28)  two 
praefecii  of  praetorian  rank  chosen  annually  by  the  Senate 
(Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  2),  and  afterwards  (B.C.  23)  two  of  the  acting 
Praetors  chosen  by  lot  (Dio  Cass.  ^'^.  32.  2).     Tacitus  (1.  c.) 


in.     THE  AERARIUM  AND  THE  F ISC  US.      105 

gives  as  a  reason  for  the  latter  change,  anihitn  sitjfragioTiim 
suspecto.  It  had  the  additional  merit  of  bringing  processes 
between  the  Aerarium  and  private  individuals,  hitherto  de- 
cided by  the  Treasury  officials,  within  the  ordinary  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Praetors  [St.  R.  ii.  558).  By  the  time  of  Claudius 
the  working  of  this  system  had  become  unsatisfactory,  for  it 
was  necessary  in  A.  D.  42  to  appoint  a  commission  of  three 
ex-Praetors  to  recover  the  arrears  due  to  the  Treasury  (Dio 
Cass.  60.  10,  4,  cf.  3),  and  in  A.  D.  44  the  administration  was 
handed  over  to  two  quaestores  aerarii  nominated  by  the 
Emperor  and  serving  for  three  years  (No.  80,  Dio  Cass.  60. 
24).  Plnally  the  same  reasons  which  had  originally  produced 
the  reform  of  Augustus  led  Nero  in  A.  D.  56  to  substitute  for 
the  Quaestors,  officials  of  higher  standing  and  greater  ex- 
perience. Tac.  Ann.  13.  29.  1  :  dcrrai  robnr  aetatis  euin  pri- 
inuin  magistratnni  capesscntibns.  igitnr  Nero  praetnra  per- 
f?{nctos  et  cxpcrientia  probatos  delegit.  The  position  of  these 
praefecti  is  to  be  compared  with  that  of  the  praefectns  annonae 
(see  p.  31),  and  marks  the  final  stage  in  which  the  Emperor 
has  the  actual  control  of  the  Aerarium  and  administers  it 
through  his  nominees.  It  is  significant  that  on  the  fall  of 
Nero  the  praetores  aerarii  were  temporarily  restored  (Tac. 
Hist.  4.  9  :  [a.  d.  69]  nam  tnm  a  praetoribtis  tractabat?ir 
aerariiivi). 

The  public  records,  the  care  of  which  belonged  to  the  de- 
partment of  the  Aerarium,  had  in  the  time  of  Tiberius  fallen 
into  such  disorder,  that  a  commission  of  three  curatores 
tabular iornni  piiblicornm  (sometimes  tabularnni  publicar7ini  : 
C.  I.  L.  X.  5182)  was  appointed  in  A.D.  16  to  repair  the 
damage  and  losses  which  had  taken  place  (Dio  Cass.  57.  16. 
2).  No.  81,  which  probably  refers  to  some  building  connected 
with  the  preseiA^ation  of  the  archives,  shows  that  it  was  still  in 
existence  in  A.  D.  46. 


io6  IL— TIBERIUS  TO  VESPASIAN. 


The  Vehiculatio  transferred  to  the  Fiscus. 
82. 

C  /  L.  iii.  Siippl.  7251.  Found  at  Piali,  on  the  site  of  Tegea  in  Arcadia. 
In  1.  7  civitatiwn  appears  to  be  a  mistake  for  civitates.  Notice  the  use  of  b  for  v 
in  lebare  (no  doubt  due  to  a  Greek  copyist  or  stone-cutter).  It  does  not  appear 
generally  till  the  end  of  the  second  century  (cf.  C.  I.  L.  iii.  Siippl.  p.  1309). 

The  lower  part  of  the  inscription  is  illegible.     The  date  is  a.  d.  49-50. 

Ti    •    CLAVDIVS     •    CAESAR    •     AVG 
Germ  ANICVS       •       PONTIFMAX 
TRIB-POTEST-VIIII-  IMP  •  XVI  •  P  •  P  • 
DIGIT  • 

5  CVW  •  ET  •  COLONIAS  •  ET  •  MVNICIPIA  •  NON  •  SOLVM 
ITA//«E  •  VERVM  •  ETIAM  •  PROVINCIARVM  •  ITEM  • 
CIVITA//VM  •  CVIVSQVE  •  PROVINCIAE  •  LEBARE  ONERIBVj- 
VEHtai/orYM  PRAEBENDORVM  •  SAEPE  •  TEMptaviSSEM 
eT  '  Cum  safis  mvlta  •  REMEDIA  .  INVENISSE  •  MzM  viderer 

10     pOTWit  /r<rMEN  •  NEQVITIAE  HOMINVM  iiou  satisper  ea  ocairri 

The  expense  of  providing  horses  and  vehicles  for  the 
Imperial  despatch  service  established  by  Augustus  (Suet.  Aug. 
49),  originally  fell  both  in  Italy  and  the  provinces  on  the 
communities,  whether  Roman  (I.  5  :  colonias  et  iminicipid)  or 
non-Roman  (1.  7  :  civitates),  through  which  the  roads  passed. 
We  gather  from  the  fragment  of  this  edict,  that  Claudius  in 
some  way  remedied  this  state  of  things,  probably  by  trans- 
ferring the  burden  partly  or  wholly  to  the  Fiscus.  No  other 
references  to  this  reform  have  reached  us,  and  there  must  have 
been  a  return  to  the  old  arrangement  in  the  time  of  Nero 
(Plut.  Galba,  8  [a.  D.  69]  :  tQiv  b'  vticitiov  ot/ceVas  brjixocrLovs  irpo- 
X^LpLo-ajxevoiv  TO.  boyixaTa  KOixL^ovra^  rw  avTOKpdropt  koI  to.  KaXov- 
[X€va  hn:k(a\xaTa  (je(n]ixa(rp.h'a  bovTcov  a  yrcopt^oires  ol  Kara  ttoXlv 
apx^ovres  iv  tols  t5)V  d)(riixaTU)v  d/xoi/3ats  k'niTa\vvov(TL  ra<i  Ttpo- 
'nop.-nas  tQ)v  ypaixiJ.aTr](f)6p(t)v).  It  was  not  until  Nerva  that  Italy 
was  finally  relieved  of  the  burden  (Cohen,  ii.  p.  13,  No.  143. 


IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES.      107 

Eckhel,  vi.  408,  vcJiiculatione  Italiae  reinissa),  and  tlic  Empire 
generally  not  before  Severus  (  Vita  Severi,  14.  2  :  vchiadarhim 
vniiius  a  privatis  ad  fiscinn  tradjixii).  The  earliest  evidence 
for  the  Imperial  postal  department  {.praefcctus  vehiculoruni, 
&-'c.)  belongs  to  a  later  period  than  this  inscription  (end  of 
first  centur}'). 

Hirschfcld,  Vcrivallintgsgcscliiclife,  98  sqq. 

IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES. 
Recall  of  Germanicus :  A.  D.  17.    The  Two  Germanies. 

83. 

C.  /.  Rh.  649.     Altar  found  at  the  north  end  of  the  bridge  over  the  Vinxlbach, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  between  Andernach  and  Sinzig.   Now  at  Brussels. 


FINIBVS      •      ET 

GENI 0      •     LOCI 

ET  • 

I  •  0  •  M  •  MILIT 

LEG 

•   XXX   •    V    •    V 

M     • 

M  A  S  S  I  ^:  N  I 

VS 

•    SECVN  DVS 

ET    • 

L   •   AVRELIVS 

DOSSO 

V      • 

S      •      L     •     M 

Finibus,  ct  Genio  loci,  et  I{ovi)  o{ptinio)  in{axii/io),  viilit[cs) 
leg{ionis)  xxx  Uylpiae)  V{ictricis)  M.  Massiaeniiis  Seamdus  et 
L.  Aurclitis  Dosso  viotiivi)  s[olvcrH!it)  l{ibentcs)  in{critd). 

84. 

C.  /.  Rh.  650.     From  the  south  end  of  the  same  bridge.     Now  at  Liege. 

I     •    O    •    M 
ET    •    GENIO     •    LOCI 
IVNONI    •    REGINAE 

TERTINIVS 
S  SEVERVS 


io8  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

MIL    •    LEG    •    VIII    •    AVG 

15   •    F   •   COS   •   EX   •   VOTO 

P   •   V  •   S   •   L   •    L   •   M 

I{ovi)  o[ptiind)  in{aximo),  et  Genio  loci,  lunoni  Regbiae,  Ter- 
t'uiius  Scvcrus  mil[cs)  lcg[ionis)  viii  Aiig{tistae)  b[cnc)f{iciarins) 
co{ii)s{tdaris)  ex  voto  p{psiiit)  v{pttim)  s{olvens)  l{ibe?is)  l{aetiis) 
in{erito). 

These  altars,  erected  by  soldiers  stationed  at  the  boun- 
dary [fijiibiis  No.  83)  between  Upper  and  Lower  Germany, 
are  considerably  later  than  the  time  of  Tiberius  {constdm'is 
does  not  appear  as  the  title  of  Imperial  legati  of  the  first 
class  before  the  second  century),  but  they  mark  the  divi- 
sion of  the  Rhine  frontier  between  the  two  commands 
known  as  Upper  and  Lower  Germany,  which  dates  in  its 
settled  form  from  his  reign.  At  first  the  two  Germanics 
were  not  provinces  proper  but  only  a  military  frontier, 
and  the  justification  for  their  existence  was,  partly  the 
fact  that  the  original  province  of  Germany  (before  A.D.  9) 
included  the  German  zone  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine 
(Caes.  B.  G.  i.  31)  and  had  its  capital  there  (the  ara  Ubi- 
ontin,  Tac.  Ann.  i.  57.  2),  partly  the  necessity  of  creating 
for  the  consular  legati  of  two  of  the  most  important  frontier 
armies  of  the  Empire,  spheres  of  action  which  should  be  in- 
dependent of  the  praetorian  legatus  of  Belgica  to  whose 
province  they  geographically  belonged.  Hence  all  through 
the  first  century  the  two  commanders  are  officially  called 
legahis  exercitus  siiperioris,  leg.  exercittis  inferioris,  not  legati 
provinciae  (cf.  the  legatus  in  Africa,  p.  130)  although  their 
spheres  may  be  generally  spoken  of  as  provinciae  (cf.  Tac. 
Ann.  13.  ^2)'  ^'-  Paulimis  Pompeiiis  ct  L.  Vetus  ea  tempestate 
exercihii  praeerant,  and  notice  in  4 :  alienae  provinciae. 
Plin.  H.  N.  34.  2  :  \aes\  nnper  etiam  in  Germania  provincia 
repertnm.  Tacitus  sometimes  makes  use  of  the  shortened 
forms,  e.  g.  y^;/;^  3.  41.  3  :    inferioris   Germaniae  legatns  \   4. 


IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES.      109 

73  :  infcrioris  Gerviaiiiae  pro  practorc).  The  division  of  the 
Rhine  army  into  Upper  and  Lower  had  taken  place  before 
the  death  of  Augustus,  and  while  the  government  of  Gaul 
and  the  command  of  the  German  legions  were  concentrated 
in  one  hand  (Tac.  A}in.  1.  31.  2) ;  but  it  was  not  till  after  the 
recall  of  Germanicus  in  A.  D.  17  that  the  legati  attained  the 
position  which  they  henceforward  hold. 

Mommsen,  Provinces,  i.  119,  note  2. 

The  Roman  Occupation  of  Frisia. 

85. 

Votive  inscription  found  in  1888,  near  Leeuvvarden  in  Friesland,  and  now  in 
the  Museum  there.  It  is  the  only  inscription,  and  one  of  the  very  few  Roman 
remains  which  have  been  discovered  in  this  part  of  Holland. 

Hludana,  the  German  hearth-goddess  HloSyn  (Grimm,  Teutonic  Mythology, 
English  translation,  i.  p.  256),  was  already  known  from  three  inscriptions  of  the 
lower  Rhine  (C.  /.  Rh.  106,  150,  Bonner  J ahrbiich,  50,  184).  Above  the  inscrip- 
tion are  the  remains  of  a  seated  figure  of  the  goddess.  1.  4  :  v^otum)  s'^olveriinf) 
KJbentes)  ni.erito). 

DEAE      .      HLVDANAE 

CONDVCTORES 

PISCATVS     •     MANCIP^ 

Q    •    VALERIO    •    SECV 

NDO    •    V    •    S    •    L   •    M 

We  see  here  one  of  the  societates  ol  piiblicaiii  (Tac.  Ann. 
4.  6.  4)  with  its  manager  or  director  (Festus,  p.  151  :  manceps 
dicitnr  qui  quid  a  popnlo  emit  condncitve,  qjiia  viann  snblata 
significat  se  aiictorcm  emptionis  esse),  working  the  fisheries  in 
Frisia.  Not  only  the  soil  of  countries  in  which  the  Roman 
people  was  sovereign  belonged  to  the  Roman  State,  but  also 
the  rivers,  lakes,  and  shores  (for  the  latter  cf  Celsus,  Digest. 
43.  8.  3  :  litora  in  quae  popnlns  Roniamis  iniperitim  Jiabet 
popnli  Romani  esse  arbitror).  Hence  the  fisheries  were  a 
regular  source  of  revenue  (Servius,  ad  Georg.  2.  ]6i  :  Avermis 
et  Litcrinus  .  .  .  olim  propter  copiani  pisciiim  vectigalia  magna 


no  IL— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

pracstabant,  cf.  Polyb.  6. 17.  2).  At  the  date  of  this  inscription 
therefore  the  Frisii  must  have  been  regarded  as  subjects, 
which  was  hardly  the  case  during  the  first  period  of  their 
connection  with  Rome  (after  B.  c.  12  when  Drusus  rov^  fJ^pet- 
(Tiofs  ojKetwo-aro,  Dio  Cass.  54.  32.  2)  when  their  position  was 
probably  analogous  to  that  of  the  Batavi  (Tac.  Hist.  5.  25.  4), 
though  they  were  less  independent  as  being  governed  by  a 
praefcctiis  and  paying  a  tribute  of  hides  in  nsiis  viilitares 
(Tac.  A7in.  4.  72.  2).  After  their  revolt  in  A.  D.  28  (Tac.  1.  c.) 
they  were  independent  till  A  D.  47  when  they  submitted  to 
Corbulo  and  were  apparently  reduced  to  the  condition  of 
subjects  (Tac.  Ann.  11.  19.  2:  idem  scnatnm,  inagistraius, 
leges  inipostiit.  ac  ne  iussa  cxiiercnt  praesidiiim  ininmnivit). 
It  is  true  that  almost  immediately  after,  Claudius  ordered  the 
withdrawal  of  all  the  garrisons  from  the  right  bank  of  the 
Rhine  (Tac.  Ann.  11.  19.  7),  but  Frisia  must  have  remained 
Roman  territory,  for  we  find  soldiers  for  the  Roman  army 
levied  there  down  to  a  comparatively  late  period  {C.  I.  L.  iii. 
p.  866  cohors  I  Ffisiavoimm  in  Diploma  of  A.  D.  105,  p.  873 
of  A.  D.  124.  Notitia  Dignitatum,  40.  36).  It  is  possible  that 
the  part  of  Friesland  in  which  this  inscription  was  found  may 
have  been  regarded  as  within  the  delta  of  the  Rhine  (Plin. 
H.N.  4.  101  :  iji  RJieno  ipso  .  .  .  nobilissiina  Batavornm  insula 
et  Cannenefatnin,  et  aliae  Frisiomm  .  .  .  q?iae  stermintur  inter 
Helium  ac  Flevum),  but  Tacitus  calls  them  a  transrJicnanus 
populus  [Ann.  4.  72,  cf.  Germ.  34:  \Frisii'\  usque  ad  Oceanum 
Rheno  praetexuntui^),  and  this  w^as  probably  one  of  the  cases 
where  the  military  did  not  coincide  with  the  actual  frontier 
of  the  Empire  (cf.  Mommsen,  Prov.  \.  126). 

C.  Zangemeister,  Korvcspondcnzblatt  der  Westdeittschen  Zeitschrift,  1889.     Jan. 
col.  2. 

P.  U.  Boissevain,  Mnemosytte,  xvi.  (1888),  439. 


/  V.     THE  FR  ON  TIERS  A  ND  PR  O  VINCES.      j  1 1 


The  Conquest  of  Britain. 
86. 

C.  I.  L.  vi,  920.  Inscriptions  from  a  triumphal  arch  of  Claudius  at  Rome, 
erected  in  a. d.  51-52.  The  fragments  were  found  near  the  line  of  the  Via  Flaminia, 
together  with  a  series  of  inscriptions  in  honour  of  members  of  the  Imperial 
family  (C.  /.  L.  vi.  921  =  W.  Qggb-f).  Germanicus,  Antonia  Augusta,  the  Empress 
Agrippina,  Nero,  Octavia).  Probably  therefore  the  arch  was  of  the  same  type 
as  that  of  Ticinum  (No.  34),  and  crowned  by  statues  of  Claudius  and  his 
immediate  relations. 

T  I   •    C  L  A  Ydio     drnsi    f.     caiSARl 

A    V     G    W s  to  g e r m  a  n  i C  O 

P  O  N  T  I  F  I  C  z    maximo    trib.  potcsTKY    •    XI 
COS    •   V-   I M/.     xxii^),    patri    paTlWM 
5  SENATVS-P  Opulusqne  •   ^Omamis  ^/VOD 

REGES  •  'Q'RlTanniai  XI  dcvictos  svic 
VLLA  .  lACTVRaindeditioneniacccpa'it 
GENTESQVE    •    ^.ttrbcxras        trans        oceaimm 
prImvs  •  IN  T>\Q\07icni  poptdi  romani  rcdcgerit 

87. 

Cohen,  i.  p.  252,  No.  17.     Eckhel,  vi.  240.     Aureus  of  a.  d  46. 

Obv.      TI.   CLAVD.   CAESAR    AVG.     P.     M.     TR.    P.    VI    IMP.    XI, 

Head  of  Claudius. 
Rev.     Triumphal  arch  on  which  is  inscribed  :  DE  BRITANN(z>). 

This  inscription  belongs  to  the  triumphal  arch  erected  at 
Rome  to  commemorate  the  expedition  of  Claudius  to  Britain 
in  A.  D.  43.  Dio  Cass.  60.  22  :  a\//-t8as  Tpo7Tai,o(f)6povs,  ti]v  fxkv 
kv  ry  TToKeL  ti]v  be  ev  tt]  TaXaTia,  odev  e?  ti)V  BperravLav  i^avaxdels 
k-nepamdr],  yeveadat  i-^rjcpiaavTo.  The  coin  No.  87,  which  illus- 
trates the  same  event,  represents  an  arch  of  a  different  type, 
and  is  some  years  earlier  than  the  structure  to  which  No.  86 
belonged  which  was  not  completed  before  A.D.  51.  By  that 
time  Caratacus  has  been  made  a  prisoner.  His  brothers  /// 
dcditionem   accepti  (Tac.  Ann.   12.  35.  7)  are  no  doubt   in- 


J 12  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

eluded  among  the  XI  rcgcs.  The  conjectural  restoration  trans 
Oceamiin  in  1.  8  is  made  probable  by  the  emphasis  which  was 
laid  at  the  time  on  this  aspect  of  the  expedition  (Suet.  Cl.i']: 
navalcm  coronamfastigio  Palatinae  dovms  hixta  civicani  fixit, 
traiecti  ct  quasi  doniiti  Occani  insigne). 

The  conquest  of  Britain  was  the  first  important  departure 
from  the  policy  laid  down  by  Augustus  coercendi  intra  ter- 
minos  imperii  (Tac.  Ann.  i.  ii.  7)>  a  policy  largely  dictated 
by  financial  considerations  (cf  Strabo,  2.  5.  8,  p.  115,  4.  5.  3, 
p.  200  :  Tov\a)(i(TTOv  [ikv  yap  kvbs  Tayixaros  Xpj]Coi,  hv  koL  t7nrt/cou 
Tivos).  As  such  it  proportionately  impressed  the  Empire  at 
large,  and  we  have  an  indication  of  the  interest  aroused  by 
the  event  in  the  fact  that  about  the  same  time  an  arch 
(probably  a  copy  of  the  one  at  Rome)  was  erected  at  Cyzicus 
in  honour  of  Claudius  as  devi\ctori  regum  Xr\  Britan?nae. 
C.  I.  L.  iii.  Sjippl.  7061,  vi.  p.  841. 

Mommsen,  Provinces,  ch.  v.  and  esp.  ch.  v.  on  the  Conquest  of  Britain  in  the 
Introduction  to  vol.  ii.  of  Mr.  Furneaux's  Tacitus. 

Roads  in  Dalmatia. 
88. 

C.  I.  L.  iii.  3198.  Siippl.  10156.  On  two  fragments  built  into  the  cathedral 
at  Spalato.     The  date  is  a.d.  16-17. 

{a)     ii.  <:AESAR  •  dIvi  •  AVGVSTi  •  F 

aUgVSTVS   '   IMP   •   PONT   •   MAX  • 

trib.   POTEST    •    XIIX    •    COS    •    n    • 

via7n  A       COLONIA      saloniTan^ 

WVNIT virT 

[b)     et  idem  viam"? 

mimlT  AD  SZmiMYM  montem  dItionvm 
VLCIRVM  PER   MILLIA   PASSVVM 

A-SALONlSLXXVIID  stC 

P  .  DOLABELLA   LEG   PRO 

PR 


TV.     THE  FRONTTERS  AND  PROVTNCES.      113 
89. 

C.  I.  L.  iii.  3201.  Stippl.  10159.  In  the  same  place  as  the  last.  The  date  is 
A.  D.  19-20.  In  1.  4  the  beginning  of  the  name  of  the  castellum  may  be  Lip.  or 
Lib.  In  II.  7,  8,  the  highly  probable  suggestions  of  Bulie  mentioned  in  C.I.  L. 
iii.  Suppl.  have  been  adopted. 

tTAESAR       •       DIVI      •       AVGVSTI       •       F 

««GVSTVS      •     IMP     •      PONTiF      •      MAX 

TRIB     •     POTEST     •     XXI      •     ^OS        ill 

VIAM-A  •   SALONiS  AD   HE(?)  ^ASTEL 

5  DAESITIATIVM       PER       ml.      passYYM 

cLvi  •  MVNIT 

eT  •  Idem  •  viam  ad  BAsanU{?)^/(ME^ 

QVOD  DiviDiT  Bisttiates  a  DitiojilBYS 

A  •  SALON  Is  •  MYNitper  mt/lia  pasSYYM 

10  cLviii 

On  the  suppression  of  the  general  rising  in  Illyricum  (a.  d. 
6-9)  the  province  was  divided,  and  the  southern  portion  or 
Dalmatia,  the  official  title  of  which  before  the  Flavian  period 
seems  to  have  been  Illyricum  Superius  (compare  C.  I.  L.  iii. 
1 741  =  [F.  1 1 26  in  honour  of  Dolabella,  the  legatus  of  No.  88,  by 
the  civitatcs  siiperioris  provinciae  Hillyrici,  with  4013,  under 
Domitian,  the  earliest  instance  in  an  inscription  o{  legatus  pro 
praetore  p7-ovi7iciae  Delmatiac),  although  not  a  frontier  pro- 
vince, received,  like  Hispania  Citerior  and  for  the  same 
reason,  a  garrison  of  two  legions  (Tac.  Ann.  4.  5.  5)  num- 
bered VII  and  XI.  For  the  natural  difficulties  which  stood 
in  the  way  of  the  spread  of  Roman  civilisation  in  the  interior, 
see  Mommsen,  Provinces,  i.  203.  Nevertheless  the  submission 
of  the  country  was  so  far  secured,  that  before  A.  D.  66  the 
garrison  was  reduced  to  one  legion  (Josephus,  B.  J.  2.  16.  4: 
AaXfxaTai  .  .  .  vvv  ov^  ^</>'  ^vi.  Tayfj.aTL  ' Pco/iatcoi'  rjavx^cav  ayovatv  ; 
The  Seventh  Legion  was  sent  to  Mocsia),  and  under  Ves- 
pasian dispensed  with  altogether.  To  this  end  the  action  of 
Tiberius  in  carrying  the  roads,  to  which  Nos.  88  and  89  refer, 
into  the  uncivilised  eastern  districts  must  have  contributed 

I 


114  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

(compare  his  similar  activity  in  the  North- West  of  Spain).  It 
will  be  noticed  that  the  latter  are  still  in  the  tribal  stage  of 
organisation,  with  castclla  as  centres  of  the  gcntcs  or  civitates 
(No.  H9.  4).  The  localities  mentioned  cannot  be  identified  with 
certainty,  but  it  is  clear  from  the  distances  that  the  roads 
penetrated  to  the  regions  bordering  on  Moesia,  important  for 
their  mines. 

Archaeologia,  49.  (1885),  A.  J.  Evans,  Antiquarian  Researches  in  Illyricunt, 
esp.  pp.  1-14. 

Moesia  under  Tiberius. 

go- 

C.  I.  L.  V.  1838.  On  a  bronze  tablet  found  at  Zuglio  (lulium  Carnicum),  and  now 
in  the  Museum  at  Cividale.  Apparently  C.  Baebius  Atticus  became  a  magistrate 
in  his  native  town  (lulium  Carnicum  belonged  to  the  Claudian  tribe),  and  a 
statue  was  erected  to  him  there  (of.  analogous  case,  No.  100)  by  one  of  the  com- 
munities subject  to  him  as  Procurator  of  Noricum.  After  passing  from  the  post 
of  highest  centurion  to  the  equestrian  service  he  receives  a  second  time  the 
rank  of  primus  pilus  on  the  conclusion  of  the  first  part  of  that  career  (the 
niilitiac  equestrcs)  in  order  that  before  proceeding  to  the  higher  part  (the 
procuratclae,  &c.  1  he  may  obtain  the  advantages  (esp.  pecuniary)  which  belonged 
to  the  first  centurion  on  his  discharge  (Mommsen  on  C.  I  L.  v.  867  ;  and  cf. 
H.  Karbe,  Disseii.  Halenses,  iv.  4i8\  For  the  praeniia  cf.  Suet.  Cal.  44  :  plerisque 
centurionum  . .  .  prinios  pilos  adeniit  .  .  .  comtnoda  cmeriiae  militiae  ad  sesce)itorimi 
milium  summam  recidit. 

C    .    BAEBIO    •    P    •    F    •    CLA 
ATTICO 

nVIR       •       I       •       d      '       PRIMOPIL 
LEG    •    V    •    MACEDONIC    •    PRAEF 
5  C/VITATIVM     •     MOESIAE     •     ET 

TREBALLIA^  •  /rrtEF  •  <:zVITAT 
IN  •  ALPIB  •  MARITVMIS  •  Tr  •  MIL  •  COH 
Vm  •  PR  •  PRIMOPIL  •  ITER  •  PROCVRATOR 
TI  •  CLAVDI  •  CAESARIS  •  AVG  •  GERMANICI 
10  IN   NORICO 

CIVITAS 

SAEVATVM    •    ET    •   LAIANCORVM 
C.   Baehio  P.  f.   Cla{udia)   {tribal)   Attico,  II  vir{o)   i{ure) 


/  V.     THE  FR  ON  TIERS  AND  PRO  VINCES.       1 1 5 

\d{icutido)\  priinopil{p)  leg{ionis)  V  Macedonic{ae),  praef{ccto) 
c\{\vitatiuvt  Moesiae  et  Treballia\e\,  \pra\cf[ectd)  \c{\vitat[m}n) 
in  Alpib{ns)  Marittimis,  t\i'[ibiino)\  inil{itiim)  coJi{ortis)  VIII 
pr[ae/oriae),  priuiopilip)  itci-[uin),  proairator{i)  Ti.  Claiidi 
Caesar  is  A7ig{iisti)  Gcrnianici  in  Norico,  civitas  Saevatum  et 
Laiancorum. 

91. 

C  /.  L.  iii.  1698.  One  of  three  similar  inscriptions  cut  in  the  rock  by  the  side 
of  the  Roman  road  near  Boljetin  in  Servia,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Danube, 
close  to  the  Iron  Gates,     The  date  is  a.  d.  33-34. 

TI  .  CAESARE   •   AVG      F 

AVGVSTO     •     IMPERATOR 


PONT   MAX   •   TR   •   POT   •   XXXV 
LEG  •  Im  •  SCYt  •  LEG  •  V  MACED 

Before  the  time  of  Claudius  the  frontier  of  the  lower 
Dan-ube  was  divided  between  the  province  of  Moesia  and 
the  kingdom  of  Thrace.  For  the  latter,  see  No.  92.  Moesia 
was  conquered  as  early  as  B.C.  29  (Dio  Cass.  51.  23-27). 
The  first  mention  of  a  legatus  is  in  A.  D.  6,  Dio  Cass.  ^^.  29. 
3  ;  but  No.  90  is  an  indication  that  in  the  time  of  Tiberius 
(under  whom  the  praefectura  of  11.  4-6  would  probably  come) 
the  organisation  of  the  province  was  still  in  the  rudimentary 
stage  and  that  it  was  necessary  for  special  reasons  to  place 
these  native  communities  within  the  province  under  a  prae- 
fectus.  Cf.  p.  39,  for  similar  cases,  to  which  may  be  added 
C.  I.  L.  ix.  2564:  .  .  .  Marcelli  [centiirionis^  leg.  XI  Cl\aud. 
pj'laef.  civitatis  Maeze\iorm}{\.  5363 :  L.  Volcacio  Primo 
pracf.  Coh.  I  Noricor.  in  Pann{pnia),  praef.  ripac  Dann^ii  ct 
civitatinm  diiar{tini)  Boior{nni)  et  Azalio7-{iivi).  No.  91  relates 
to  the  construction  of  the  military  road  which  connected  the 
stations  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Danube.  The  head- 
quarters of  the  two  legions  (IV  Scythica,  V  Macedonica,  1.  4) 
which  then  formed  the  garrison  of  the  province  are  unknown. 

Mommsen,  Provinces,  i.  213  and  note. 
I  2 


ii6  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

The  Province  of  Thrace  under  Claudius  and  Nero. 

92. 

C.  I.  L.  iii.  6123.  Found  in  a  village  at  the  foot  of  the  southern  slope  of  the 
Haemus,  north  of  Philippopolis.  The  date  is  a.  d.  61.  In  the  first  line  the  name 
of  Nero  seems  to  have  been  erased  after  his  death. 

n  e  r  o  c  I  a  7i  d  i  7i  s 

DIVI      •      CLAVDI      •      F 
GERM     •     CAESARIS     •     N     • 
TI     •     CAESARIS     •     AVG     • 
5  FRON    ■    DIVI    •    AVG   •   ABN 

CAESAR  •  AVG  •  GERM 
PONTIF  •  MAX  •   TRIE  •  POT 

vm  •  IMP  •  vTn  •  COS  •  iiii 

P   •   P 
10  TABERNAS • ET • PRAETORIA 

PER  •  VIAS  •  MILITARES 
FIERI  •  IVSSIT  •  PER 
TI  •  ZVLIVM  •  ZVSTVM  •  PROC 
PROVINCIAE      •      THRAC 

The  task  of  defending  the  lower  Danube  frontier  was 
originally  divided  between  the  governor  of  the  province  of 
Moesia  for  the  western  part,  and  the  vassal  princes  of  Thrace 
for  the  eastern  (cf  Tac.  Ann.  2.  6^.  5  :  [R/icscnports]  bellnin 
adversus  Bastarnas  Scythasqiie  praetendens  7iovis  pedituin  et 
equitmn  copiis  sese  firmabat).  After  Claudius,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  murder  of  the  last  king  Rhoemetalces  in  A.  D.  46,  had 
completed  the  process  of  annexation  begun  by  Tiberius  in 
A.  D.  19  (Tac.  Ann.  2.  67.  4),  Thrace  was  constituted  as  a 
province  of  the  second  class  under  a  Procurator  (1.  13).  Ap- 
parently soon  after,  a  system  of  military  roads  was  laid  out 
(1.  11),  mainly  no  doubt  with  a  view  to  the  consolidation  of 
Roman  rule  among  a  people  which  had  made  desperate 
efforts  for  independence  (Tac.  Ann.  3.  38.  4  sqq.,  4.  46,  Syn- 


/  V.     THE  FR  ON  TIERS  AND  PRO  VINCES.      1 1 7 

cellus,  p.  631,  ed.  Boim:  KAavSto?  .  .  .  Ke'Arous  koX  Bperari^ows 
OTrAois  ivbpeLcas  {niriy6.y€T0,  6/xoia)S  Kol  QpqKas,  avaipeO^vros  avTutv 
Tov  /Sao-iAecos  'PDju?;raAKou  vtto  r?Js  iStas  yaixeTrjs.  The  latter  war 
is  no  doubt  referred  to  by  Tacitus,  A;i;i.  12.  63.  3,  where  he 
speaks  of  the  people  of  Byzantium  in  A.  D.  ^^  as  Thraecio 
.  .  .  del/o  recens  fcssos.  C.  I.  L.  ii.  3272,  quoted  on  p.  1 1 9,  belongs 
to  this  time).  No.  92  relates  to  the  completion  of  this  work 
under  Nero  by  the  erection  of  resting-places  for  ordinary 
soldiers,  &c.  {tahernae)  as  well  as  for  State  officials  [praetoria\ 
and  points  generally  to  a  more  settled  state  of  things.  Cer- 
tainly shortly  after  this  date  a  comparatively  small  force  was 
sufficient  to  preserve  order  in  the  country.  (Josephus,  B.  J. 
2.  16.  4:  [speech  of  Agrippa  in  A.  D.  66]  rt  h\  QpaKes ;  .  .  .  . 
ov)(^L  8to-)(tAtots  'Pwjuatoji'  vTraKovovat  (ppovpols ;)  It  must  be 
remembered  however  that  the  legions  of  Moesia  were  close 
at  hand.  For  the  relation  of  Thrace  to  the  superior  province 
cf.  Tac.  Hist.  i.  it.  3  :  Thraecia  et  quae  aliae  procuratoribus 
cokibeiitur,  lit  aiiqtie  exei'citid  vicinae ^  ita  in  favorent  attt  odium 
contactii  valentiomvi  agebantiir. 

Mommsen,  Provinces,  i.  209  sqq.  esp.  212. 
Mommsen  in  Ephemeris  Epigraphica,  ii.  256-258. 

Roman  Rule  beyond  the  Danube  luider  Nero. 

93- 

C.  I.  L.  xiv.  3608.  On  the  mausoleum  of  the  Plautii  which  stands  by  the  side 
of  the  Via  Tiburtina  near  the  bridge  over  the  Aiiio.  Various  grammatical  errors 
in  the  original  have  been  corrected  in  the  text  here  given. 

Ti.  Plautio  M.  f.  Ani(ensi)  (tribu) 
Silvano  Aeliano, 
pontif(ici),  sodali  Aug(ustali), 
III  vir(o)  a(uro)  a(rgento)  a(ere)  f(lando)  f(eriundo),  q(uaestori) 
Ti.  Caesaris, 
5  legat(o)  leg(ionis)  V  in  Germania, 

pr(aetori)  urb(ano),  legat(o)  et  comiti  Claud(ii) 


ii8  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

Caesaris  in  Brittannia,  consuli, 

procos.  Asiae,  lcgat(o)  pro  praet(ore)  Moesiae, 
In  qua  plura  quam  centum  mill(ia) 
10  ex  numero  Transdanuvianor(um) 

ad  praestanda  tributa  cum  coniugib(us) 

ac  liberis  et  principibus  aut  regibus  suis 

transduxit.     Motum  orientem  Sarmatar(um) 

compressit,  quamvis  partem  magnam  exercitus 
15  ad  expeditionem  in  Armeniam  misisset. 

Ignotos  ante  aut  infensos  p(opulo)  R(omano)  reges  signa 

Romana  adoraturos  in  ripam  quam  tuebatur 

perduxit.     Regibus  Bastarnarum  et 

Rhoxolanorum  filios,  Dacorum  fratres 
20  captos  aut  hostibus  ereptos  remisit ;  ab 

aliquis  eorum  opsides  accepit  ;  per  quae  pacem 

provinciae  et  confirmavit  et  protulit  ; 

Scytharum  quoque  rege  a  Cherronensi, 

quae  est  ultra  Borustenen,  opsidione  summoto. 
25  Primus  ex  ea  provincia  magno  tritici  modo 

annonam  p(opuli)  R(omani)  adlevavit.     Hunc  legatum  in 

Hispaniam  ad  praefectur(am)  urbis  remissum 

senatus  in  praefectura  triumphalibus 

ornamentis  honoravit,  auctore  imp. 
30  Caesare  Augusto  Vespasiano,  verbis  ex 

oratione  eius  q(uae)  i(nfra)  s(cripta)  s(unt) : 
Moesiae  ita  praefuit,  ut  non  debuerit  in 

me  differri  honor  triumphalium  eius 

ornamentorum  ;  nisi  quod  latior  ei 
35  contigit  mora  titulus  praefecto  urbis. 

Hunc  in  eadem  praefectura  urbis  imp.  Caesar 

Aug.  Vespasianus  iterum  co(n)s(ulem)  fecit. 

The  principal  fact  which  we  learn  from  the  somewhat  con- 
fused statements  of  this  inscription,  is  the  extension  of  Roman 
rule  over  the  northern  shores  of  the  Black  Sea  which  took 


/  V.     THE  FR  ON  TIERS  AND  PRO  I  'INCES.      1 1 9 

place  under  Nero.    The  various  operations  recorded  are  given 
in  geographical  (and  therefore  not  necessarily  chronological) 
order  from  West  to  East,  the  Sarmatae  (1.  13)  affecting  rather 
the  middle  Danube  (cf.  the  locality  of  the  Suebo-Sarmatian 
war  of  Domitian  in  which  the  lazyges  in  the  region  of  the 
Theiss  took  part ;    Dio  Cass.  67.  5.  2),  while  the   Bastarnae 
and  Rhoxolani  (1.  18)  belong  to  the  district  north-west  of  the 
Black  Sea.    "The  last  part  of  the   narrative  (1.  23)  refers  to 
the  Tauric  Chersonnese,  where  the  free  Greek  city  Heraclea 
Chersonesus  (Sebastopol)  had  it  seems  been  besieged  by  the 
Scythians.     The  Roman  interference    here  referred  to  must 
have   resulted    in    a  Romcui    occupation,   for  in  A.  D.  66  the 
Crimea  and  the  neighbouring  parts  were  regarded  as  a  subject 
country  and  held  by  a  Roman  garrison  (speech  of  Agrippa 
in    Josephus,  B.  y.  2.  16.  4  :    tL   Set   Xiyeiv  ...  to  tow  Tavpoiv 
(pvkov,  BocriTOfjavovs  re  koI  TrepioLKa  tov  YIovtov  Kal  rys  MatwrtSo? 
eOvT]   vvv   Vi    Tpi(Tyj.\ioi^   OTrXtTaLS   VTroTcia-creTai,   Kcd    rea-orapaKOVTa 
vijes  p^aKpal  ti]v  irplv  aiTkcoTov   kul   aypiav   €lpr]revoV(TL   Oakacraav). 
It  was  in  A.  D.  63  that  Nero  deposed  Cotys  and  annexed  the 
client  kingdom  of  the  Bosporus  (in  that  year  its  coins  become 
purely  Imperial   and  omit  all  reference  to  the  native  rulers  ; 
Sallet,  ZcitscJirift  f.  Nnmismatik^  iv.  (1877),  304),  and  this 
probably  settles  the  date  of  the  expedition  of  Plautius  Sil- 
vanus,  for,  as  has  been  shown  by  Domaszewski  (1.  c.  infr.), 
the  statement  about  the  reduction  of  the  army  of  Moesia  in 
1.  14  refers  to  the  transference  of  the  Fifth  Legion  to  the  East 
about  A.  D.  62  (Tac.  Ann.  15.  6.  5  :  qtiae  reccns  e  Moesis  excita 
crai)  whither  it  had  been  preceded  by  the  other  legion  of 
Moesia  in  A.  D.  55  (Tac.  Ann.  13.  7),  so  that  the  repulse  of 
the  Sarmatians  cannot  have  taken  place  before  that  year  and 
was  carried  out,  together  with  the  occupation  of  the  Crimea, 
by  means  of  the  Eighth  Legion  which  had  been  moved  to 
Moesia  at  the  time  of  the  conquest  of  Thrace  in  A.  D.  46,  and 
remained  there  till  the  end  of  Nero's  reign  [C.  I.  L.  ii.  3272  = 
W.  1626  a:  [Q.  Cor\nciio  Valcriano  .  .  . praef{ecto)  vcxillari- 


120  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

oruni  in  Trac/iia  X  V  \a.  lcg[ione)  II II  Scythica  (?)  a  legiione) 
V  Macc\donica  a  legiione)  VIII  Angnsta  &^c.  staUiis  coroni\s 
donato,  (S-r.].  Mommsen,  Eph.  Epigj'.  ii.  259,  note  2.  Doma- 
szewski,  1.  c.  infr.  p.  211.  Hence  the  objection  that  in  A.  D.  62 
not  a  part  but  the  whole  of  the  Moesian  army  had  been  sent 
away  falls  to  the  ground.  Cf.  W.  1.  p.  369,  H,  Dessau  on 
C.  I.  L.  xiv.  3608).  The  fact  that  the  Roman  era  of  the 
city  of  Tyra  began  in  A.  D.  57  [C.  I.  L.  iii.  781,  1.  44.  Bruns, 
Pontes.,  p.  230)  must  have  some  relation  to  these  events,  and 
may  show  that  the  submission  of  the  Bastamae  (11.  18-22) 
took  place  at  that  time,  and  the  advance  beyond  the  Borys- 
thenes  about  five  years  later.  Plautius  probably  became 
Proconsul  of  Asia  (1.  8)  in  succession  to  lunius  Silanus  who 
died  during  his  tenure  of  that  province  in  A.  D,  54  (Tac.  Ann. 
13.  1),  and  would  in  that  case  have  entered  on  his  command 
in  Moesia  in  A.  D.  ^^. 

H.  Dessau  in  C  /.  L.  xiv.  394. 

A.  V.  Domaszewski,  Die  Dislocation  des  romischen  Hceres  in  Jahre  66  n.  Chr., 
Rheinisches  Museum,  xlvii.  (1892),  208-213. 

Growth  of  To\\rns  beside  the  Frontier  Camps. 
The  Canabae. 

94. 

C.  I.  L.  V.  5747.     In  the  Church  of  S.  Maurizio  at  Monza.     1.  2  :  Oufrntina) 
itribu). 

C     •     SERTORIVS      •     L      •      F 

OVF      •       TE VS 

VETERANVS      •      LEG      •     XVI 

CVRATOR  •  CIVIVM  •  ROA\N^r 

MOGONTIACI 

This  inscription,  which  cannot  be  much  later  than  the  time 
of  Nero  when  the  Sixteenth  Legion  was  transferred  to  Lower 
Germany  (Tac.  Hist.  i.  ^^.  2,  cf.  Ann.  i.  37.  4),  is  one  of  the 
earliest  pieces  of  evidence  we  possess  about  the  organisation 


/  V.     THE  FR  ON  TIERS  AND  PRO  VI NC  ES.      121 

of  the  settlements  which  grew  up  beside  the  fixed  quarters 
of  the  legions  especially  on  the  Rhine  and  Danube  frontiers. 
The  civcs  Romani  here  mentioned  are  ncgotiatorcs  and  others, 
attracted  to  the  camp  at  Mainz,  partly  to  supply  the  wants 
of  a  large  stationary  body  of  soldiers,  partly  in  order  to  traffic 
under  their  protection  with  the  neighbouring  provincials  or 
barbarians.     The   importance   sometimes    attained   by  these 
settlements  is  shown  by  the  description  given  by  Tacitus  of 
that   at  Vetera  in  A.  d.  69  [Hist.  4.  22):    longae  pads   opera 
haud  proctd  castris    in   modinii    mnnicipii  exstriicta.      Such 
communities  would  as  time  went  on  require  an  independent 
organisation.     It  will  be  noticed  that  the  quasi-magistrate  of 
No.  94  (cf.  sumnias  awator  c{ivinni)  R{pmanoruin)  provinc{iac) 
Ltigidunensis),  W.  2224)  is  a  veteran  ;    and  in    the    case  of 
most  of  these  settlements,  veterans,  not  provided  for  elsewhere 
by  a  dediictio,  form  an  important  element.     As  early  as  the 
time  of  Augustus   or  Tiberius  we   hear   of  communities  of 
veterans  under  a  curator  {C.  1.  L.v.  5832  :  P.  Tutilius  P.  f. 
0\7tfJ\  veteranus  .  .  .  curator  vete\i'an{priini)\.     He  died  A.  D. 
29),  and  hence  it  is  natural  to  find  these  composite  commu- 
nities outside  the  Legionary  camps  organised  under  a  similar 
official.     Owing   to   their  origin  as    centres   of  trade,  these 
places  became  known  as  canabac,  from  the  popular  name  of 
a  shed  or  warehouse  of  more  or  less  temporary  character  (cf. 
W.  2230,  2506,  inscriptions  of  curatores  corporis  ncgotiatorum 
vinariorum  Lttgudwii  in  kanabis  consistentiiim.     '  Canova,'  the 
representative  of  canaba  in  Italian,  is  used  for  a  wine-cellar. 
See  De  Vit's  Forcellini,  for  other  illustrations,  and  cf.  in  the 
inscription  referred  to  p.  31,    C.I.L.  vi.  1585:    impcnsa  de 
casidis  item  cannabis  et  aedificiis  ido7icis).     The  organisation 
of  the  Canabae,  which  were  called  not  by  any  local  name  but 
by  that  of  the  legion  with  which  they  were  connected,  con- 
sisted of  the  curator  (whose  full  title  would  be  curator  vetera- 
nornm  et  civinni  Romanornm  qui  consistimt  ad  canabas  le- 
gionis),  subordinate  officials  {q?eacstor  and  actor:  for  Mainz, 


122  TL— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

cf.  W .  2262,  2263),  and  an  ordo  of  deairiones  (for  Mainz,  cf. 
W.  2265,  2266).  The  curator  was  apparently  elected  [C.  I.  L. 
iii.  2733=  W.  1492  from  Aequum  in  Dalmatia  :  Sex.  lul^lins] 
. .  .  Silvaujis^stimuiiis  c\7irator c^ivhivi) R{omanor7ivi)\s7ijfragio 
\yetcranor{7iui)  ?]  leg{ionis)  VII,  Qr^c). 

The  community  at  Mainz  was  singularly  late  in  receiving 
municipal  rights  (not  before  Diocletian).  Most  of  the  Canabae 
were  converted  into  uninicipia  or  colojiiae  before  the  third 
century,  in  the  earlier  cases  on  the  occasion  of  the  moving 
of  the  legion,  but  from  the  time  of  Trajan  onwards  the  new 
town  often  existed  by  the  side  of  the  military  quarters  (e.  g. 
Carnuntum,  which  j^  mie  a  municipitnn  under  I -.idrian.  was 
the  station  of  the  F\.^i'teenth  Legion  from  the  second  to  the 
fourth  century,  CI.  L.  iii.  550).  The  transition  from  the 
Canabae  to  the  full  municipal  organisation  was  formed  by 
a  constitution  of  a  purely  civil  type  analogous  to  that  of  the 
pagus  or  vicus,  under  magistri  (e.g.  C.  I.  L.  iii.  6166). 

Mommsen,  Hermes,  vii.  (1873),  299. 

E   Kornemann,  De  civibits  Romaiiis  in  provinciis  imperii  consisteittibns.  Berlin, 
1892,  80  sqq. 


(» 


IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES.      123 


bo 


-a    S    °    cu 
■a    g,   >.-u 

O  3 


aHAO       sAiowx       v3HcnaaviiHd 


CC 

0 

,g 

b 

H 

in 

0 

0 

s. 

IS 

0 

0 

i?; 

3 
u 
u 

tn 

3 
WD 

tn 

0 

0 

1) 

;_ 

rt 

s 

lU 

t« 

in 

_3 

^ 

1) 

cs 

'C 

j:J 

d, 

1) 

1) 

as 

in 

H 
0 

1 
(U 

0 

0 

5 

tn 

c 

d 

CO 

S 

^2 

c: 

.2 

fl 

en 

> 

^    ^     ,.     tn     in  2 

rt     CJ     D    ^  ■> 

C 


o 


<n   ^  a  ^  _^ 

^        i5      o     I  I  -1 

_                    ^     >"  =^  1-  -S                  Ti 

d           T3  ^  ^  S  -5           w 

§           ii  ^  ^  g  g          ^ 

^-  -r  ■"  .2  S               ^ 

«,                   g     &  C  ^  ^"-s         C/3 

tn            Oh  '^  .s  o  o  Sj- 

S              S"  3  t.  c  ■"    ■=*• 

•r!              ^  jG  g  -o  3   " 


x)  ^ 


1-^   T,       U       HJ       ny 

u    "  -a    >-  .5 

1-     3     C     3     5i 


12; 
o 

•2  g  fS  ^  ^   ^'^      §  > 

in  3    -"    -^    1^  t"  ^ 

O      0)      3      D    !-'<      o>  is> 

■n      r-      o      b.      .  ^ 


M-i    3    o    e  "■^ 

-^     tn     r^  .  • 


^•::uep>2l5  III 


U2    o  •£ 


-3    ~      Fl 


MOSTENE        acgX^         /-/V/WAESAREA 


124  n.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

96. 

Cohen,  i.  189,  No.  3.     Eckhel,  vi.  192.     Large  bronze  of  a.d.  22. 
Obverse.      TI.   CAESAR   DIVI   AVG.   F.   AVGVST.   p.  M.  TR.   POT. 

XXIII  round  s.  c. 
Reverse.     CIVITATIBVS  ASIAE  RESTITVTIS.     Seated  figure  of 
Tiberius. 

The  earthquake  of  A.D.  17  which  ruined  twelve  cities  of 
Asia  (Tac.  Ann.  2.  47.  Plin.  H.  N.  2.  200  :  maximiis  tei^rae 
memoria  mortalinm  inotus),  was  followed  by  another  in  A.  D. 
23  which  affected  only  Cibyra  (Tac.  Ann.  4.  13).  In  both 
cases  Tiberius  granted  remissions  of  taxation,  and  in  the 
first  he  further  provided  funds  for  the  restoration.  Ephesus 
must  have  suffered  and  been  relieved  in  the  same  way  about 
A.  D.  29  or  30  (i.  e.  it  is  not  mentioned  in  Tacitus  who  is 
complete  up  to  a.d.  29,  Ann.  5.  5,  but  its  name  occurs  on 
this  monument  of  A.D.  30).  In  A.D.  22  a  monument  was 
erected  at  Rome  by  the  restored  cities  of  Asia  in  gratitude 
to  Tiberius  (No.  96),  which  is  thus  described  by  Phlegon 
Trallianus  {Fr.  42  in  Muller,  Frag.  Hist.  Graec.  iii) :  avQ'  Siv 
KoXoaaov  re  avT<2  Karaa-Kevdaavres  avi9e(rav  irapa  rw  tt/s  'A(f)po- 
bCrris  lepw  o  eorty  ev  rfj  'Pco/xatcoi'  ayopq  koI  tG>v  irok^cov  eKCKTTrjs 
((pe^ijs  avhpidvTa^  TrapiaTrja-av  {C.  I.  G.  3450  from  Sardis  is 
perhaps  part  of  the  decree  of  the  towns  relating  to  its  erection. 
Cibyra  is  included).  It  was  no  doubt  after  this  model  that 
the  Augustales  of  Puteoli  erected  the  monument  to  which 
No.  95  belongs,  and  apparently  on  the  occasion  of  the  Em- 
peror's liberality  to  Ephesus.  Their  action  is  explained  by 
the  fact  that  Puteoli  was,  in  the  last  centuries  of  the  Republic 
and  the  first  of  the  Empire,  the  great  Italian  port  for  the 
trade  of  the  Mediterranean  (Statins,  Silv.  3.  5.  75 :  litora 
inundi  Jiospita)  and  especially  of  its  eastern  half.  For  special 
references  to  a  connection  between  Puteoli  and  the  province 


IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES,      125 

of  Asia,  cf.  C.I.  L.  x.  1797,  dedication  to  L.  Calpurnius  Capi- 
tolinus  (cf.  No.  44)  by  the  mercatores  qui  Alexandr{iai)  Asiai 
Syriai  ncgotianttir,  and  the  epitaphs  there  of  persons  who 
had  come  from  the  West  of  Asia  Minor,  collected  in  Beloch, 
Campanien^  pp.  121,  122  (e.g.  i78  =  Kaibel,  Inscr.  Grace.  Sic. 
et  Ital.  847 :  Ko'aros"  KaA.Trovpi'tos  'Po{;</)o?  'E^e'crios).  The  Au- 
gustales  therefore,  as  representing  the  class  of  ncgotiatores^ 
were  commercially,  and  in  some  cases  perhaps  patriotically, 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  cities  of  Asia ;  while  their 
connection  with  the  worship  of  the  Emperor  was  an  additional 
motive  for  the  honour  paid  to  Tiberius.  For  the  divine  attri- 
butes of  the  statue  as  represented  on  the  coins,  see  Eckhel, 
vi.  193. 

Puteoli  had  attained  a  position  of  great  commercial  im- 
portance before  the  destruction  of  Delos  by  Mithridates 
(Strabo,  10.  5.  4,  p.  486),  but  its  supremacy  was  assured  by 
that  event  (cf  Festus,  p.  122:  minorem  Dehun  Piitcolos  esse 
dixeriint  qiiod  Delos  aliquando  maximum  emporium  fuerit 
totiiis  orhis  terrariim  cni  siiccessit postea  Ptiteolamiin  .  .  .  u^ide 
Lncilius :  Inde  Dicacarchcum  popiilos  Delumque  minorem. 
Delos  never  recovered.  Strabo,  1.  c. :  StereAeo-e  /xe'xpt  vvv  ivbicas 
TTpaTTova-a).  It  is  however  to  the  first  period  of  the  Empire 
that  its  greatest  prosperity  belongs.  The  construction  of  the 
great  harbour  works  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber  by  Claudius 
and  Trajan,  sealed  its  fate  by  depriving  the  port  of  the  chief 
reason  for  its  existence. 

C.  I.  L.  X.  182.  183. 

Beloch,  Campanien,  p.  114  sqq. 

Occupation  of  Armenia:  A.  D.  64. 
97- 

C.  I.  L.  iii.  Siippl.  6741.  One  of  three  similar  inscriptions  found  near  Charput 
in  Armenia.  Nero  commonly  appears  in  inscriptions  without  the  praenonien 
imperatoris,  but  the  use   of  Imperator  after  the  cognomina  in  addition  to  the 


126  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

numbered  acdainatio  hnpcratoria  is  quite  irregular.     Fecit  is  to  be  supplied  with 
the  whole  sentence.     The  date  is  a.  d.  64. 

NERO     •     CLAVDIvs 

CAESAR  •         AVG        GERAI^''Cvs 

IMP   •   PONT   •    A\X    TRIE    •    POT   •   Xl 


COS     nil   •   IMP   •   Villi    •     PAT     P 
5  CN  DOMITIO  (SRBVLOISE 

LEG   •   AVG   •    PRO   •   PR 
T     AVRELIO     •     FVLVO      LE^      ATG 

LEG  •  In  •  GAL  • 

This  inscription  belongs  to  the  period  of  the  second  occu- 
pation of  Armenia  by  the  army  of  Corbulo  (a.d.  60^-66),  when 
by  an  overwhelming  display  of  force  (Tac.  Ann.  15.  25,  26) 
the  Roman  government  had  extracted  from  Vologasus  the 
all-important  concession  that  Tiridates,  the  Parthian  nominee 
for  the  throne  of  Armenia,  should  go  to  Rome  and  receive 
his  investiture  at  the  hands  of  the  Emperor  (Tac.  Ann.  15. 
29).  The  exceptional  command  created  for  Corbulo  during 
the  Armenian  war,  consisted  in  the  first  instance  of  the  (pre- 
viously procuratorial,  Tac.  Ann.  12.  49)  province  of  Cappa- 
docia  with  the  title  legatiis  Aiigusti  pro  praetore,  and  half  of 
the  army  of  Syria  (the  III  Gallica  of  No.  97  and  the  Vl 
Ferrata),  to  which  Galatia  seems  to  have  been  added  (Tac. 
Afin.  13.  '^^y.  4).  In  the  second  stage  of  the  war  (a.  D.  63) 
not  only  was  the  number  of  his  forces  increased  (Tac.  Ajin. 
15.  26  which  shows  that  the  Third  Legion  was  again  em- 
ployed), but  he  received  what  was  practically  an  impcrinm 
niaius  in  the  neighbouring  (praetorian)  provinces  and  inferior 
administrative  districts  (Tac.  Ann.  15.  25.  6  :  scribitnr  tetrar- 
chis  ac  regibns  praefectisqne  et  procuratoribiis  et  qui praetorum 
finitimas  provincias  regebant,  inssis  Corbtdonis  obsequi).  It 
will  be  noticed  that  these  extended  powers  are  not  specially 
recognised  in  his  official  title  on  the  inscription. 

These  inscriptions  must  have  been  connected  with  some 


IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES.      127 

permanent  Roman  work,  no  doubt  the  fortress,  which  from 
another  name  of  Charput,  Hisn  Ziad,  has  been  identified  with 
the  Ziata  castelhim  mentioned  by  Ammianus  Marcellinus 
(19.  6,  A.  D.  359).  As  Charput  is  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
Euphrates,  it  was  probably  erected  rather  for  purposes  of 
mihtary  occupation  than  of  frontier  defence.  Still  Sophene,  in 
which  it  is  situated,  was  a  principality  distinct  from  Armenia 
(Tac.  A?in.  13.  7.  2),  and  under  Roman  protection. 

Mommsen, //i'rwira,  xv.  (1880^,294. 
Furneaux,  Tacitus,  ii.  p.  125,  note  6. 

Military  Frontier  of  Africa :  A.  D.  14. 
98. 

C  I.  L.vn\.  10023.  Milestone  found  between  Tacapae  on  the  Syrtis  Minor 
and  Capsa.  The  praenomen  of  Asprenas  (Lucius)  has  been  omitted  by  mistake  : 
it  occurs  in  another  example  from  the  same  road  (C.  /.  L.  viii.  looiSj.  Tacapes 
appears  to  be  a  mistake  for  Tacapas,  Tacapae  being  the  common  form  of  the 
name.  It  is  irregular  in  inscriptions  of  this  class  for  the  names  of  both  Emperor 
and  Governor  to  appear  in  the  nominative;  and  the  name  of  the  legion  which 
performed  the  work  is  generally  either  preceded  by  per  or  followed  by  fecit. 
The  date  is  a.d.  14 

IMP  •  CAES  •  AVGVS 
TI  •  F  •  AVGVSTVS  TRI 

POT  >rvi 

ASPRENAS      COS      PR 
5  COS      VII      VIR      EPVL^ 

NVM     VIAM     EX     CAST 
HIBERNIS    TACAPES 
MVNIENDAM   CVRAVIT 
LEG   •   in   .   AVG   • 

CI 

The  road  to  which  this  milestone  belonged  must  have  been 
finished  by  Asprenas  (Tac.  Aim.  i.  ^'3,.  9}  in  the  first  days  of 
the  reign  of  Tiberius.   Augustus  died  on  Aug.  19th  (Suet.  Ateg. 


128  II.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

loo),  and  his  consecration  took  place  on  Sept.  17th  [C.  I.  L. 
i.  p.  324:  Fasti  Amiterjiini,  for  that  day:  Fer{iae)  ex  s.c. 
q{iwd)  e{o)  d{ie)  divo  Ajignsto  honor es  caelestes  a  senatti  de- 
creti),  but  as  he  is  not  here  called  divtis,  the  inscription  must 
have  been  put  up  between  the  two  dates,  or  rather,  before 
Asprenas  had  received  information  of  the  latter  event.  The 
inscription  assumes  that  Tiberius  would  retain  the  (hereditary) 
praenomen  iinperatoris,  wWxch.  as  a  matter  of  fact  he  renounced 
(Suet.  Tib.  26),  and  which  is  very  rarely  found  in  his  in- 
scriptions. 

The  real  importance  however  of  this  inscription  is  due  to 
the  light  which  it  throws  on  military  arrangements  in  Africa 
under  Augustus  and  his  immediate  successors.  It  shows  that 
before  A.  D.  14  the  headquarters  of  the  African  legion  had  been 
already  fixed  at  the  foot  of  the  northern  slope  of  the  Mons 
Aurasius  where  they  remained  for  more  than  two  centuries. 
Only  two  milestones  of  the  road  which  connected  them  with 
the  eastern  coast  have  been  discovered,  but  the  numbers  on 
these,  though  mutilated  (in  10018  found  at  Tacapae  the 
number  was  under  CC  but  over  CLX),  make  it  clear  that  the 
starting-point  of  the  road,  and  therefore  the  headquarters 
themselves,  were  at  Theveste,  which  is  in  round  numbers 
200  miles  distant  from  Tacapae,  and  moreover  the  general 
centre  of  the  road-system  of  this  part  of  Africa  in  the  first 
century  {C.  I.  L.  viii.  p.  859).  An  additional  piece  of  evidence 
in  favour  of  Theveste  is  the  similar  road  made  by  the  legion 
under  Trajan  to  connect  it  with  the  north  coast  at  Hippo 
Regius  [C.  I.  L.  viii.  10037).  It  was  therefore  a  relatively  small 
change  when  Hadrian  moved  the  headquarters  from  the 
eastern  end  of  the  Aurasius  range  to  the  western  at  Lam- 
baesis.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  by  that  time  the 
Roman  frontier  ran  along  the  southern  base  of  the  range, 
whereas  under  Tiberius  the  legion  at  Theveste  must  have 
confronted  the  mountains  as  the  stronghold  of  Tacfarinas  and 
the  Musulamii  who  are  described  as  living  vno  to  Avbov  opos 


IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES.      139 

(Ptol.  4.  3.  24)  and  apparently  on  the  side  which  faced  the 
Sahara  (Tac.  Ann.  2.  52.  3  :  solitudinibus  Africae propinqiid). 

C.  I.  L.  viii.  xxi,  859,  860. 

Cagnat,  L'Arnte'e  Romaine  (TAfrique,  497  sqq. 

The  Command  of  the  African  Legion  taken  from 
the  Proconsul. 

99. 

C.  /.  L.  viii.  Suppl.  14603.  Epitaph  from  the  site  of  Simitthus  (Africa  Pro- 
consularis).  For  hostetn  in  1.  7  cf.  C.  I.  L.  viii.  4333:  in  civitatem  sua.  9381: 
ex  Gerntania  snperiorem. 

L    •     FLAMINIVS     •     D    •     F    •    ARN 

MIL   •    LEG  •   HI   •   AVG 
7  •  IVLI  •   LONGI  •  DILECTO 
LECTVS    .   AB   •    M   •    SILANO  •  MIL 
5  ANNIS     •     XIX    •     IN     •     PRAESIDIO 

VT  •  ESSET  •  IN  •  SALTO  •  PHILOiVV 
SIANO  •  AB  •   HOSTEM  •   IN  •   PVGN 
OCCISSVS  •   VIXIT  •   PIE 
ANNIS     XL 
10  H  •   S  •   E 

L.  Flaminius  D{ecimi)  f.  Arn{ensi)  {tribti),  mil{es)  Icgiionis) 
III Ang{ustae){cetiiuria)  lull  Longi,  dilecto  Icctus  ab  M.  Silano, 
mil{itavit)  annis  XIX  in  praesidio  lit  esset  in  Salto  Philomu- 
siano,  ab  hostem  in ptigna  occissus.  Vixit pie  annis  XL.  H{ic) 
s{itus)  e{st). 

This  inscription  illustrates  the  state  of  things  with  regard 
to  the  military  command  in  Africa  after  the  change  made  by 
Gaius.  That  change  is  described  by  Tacitus  [Hist.  4.  48)  : 
legio  in  Africa  anxiliaque  tntandis  imperii  finibus  sub  divo 
Augnsto  Tiber ioqiie  principibus  proconsuli  patcbant.  mox  C. 
Caesar  turbidus  animi  et  Marcnm  Silamun  obtiiientem  Afri- 
cam  (a.d.  32-38)  metuejis,  ablatani  proconsidi  legionem  misso 
in  eatn  rem  legato  tradidit.     aeqi/atus  inter  duos  bencficiorum 

K 


130  IT.— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 

mimerus,  et  mixtis  titriusque  mandatis  discordia  qiiaesita  aiic- 
taque  pravo  ccrtamine.  L.  Flaminius  (probably  a  native  of 
Carthage,  which  belonged  to  the  tribus  Arnensis  :  EpJi.  Epigr. 
iv.  537)  entered  the  Third  Legion  while  the  Proconsul  still 
held  the  command  and  levied  his  own  troops.  It  was  soon 
after  the  accession  of  Gains  (a.  D.  37),  and  probably  at  the 
time  when  Silanus  was  replaced  by  L.  Piso  (a.  D.  38),  that 
the  change  was  made,  for  Dio  Cassius  (59.  20.  7)  associates  it 
with  the  name  of  the  latter.  No.  99  shows  that  even  under 
the  new  state  of  things  the  Proconsul  had  troops  at  his  dis- 
posal, for  though  L.  Flaminius  began  his  service  before  A.D. 
38  he  must  have  been  killed  at  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Claudius  or  the  beginning  of  that  of  Nero  ;  and  the  Saltus 
Philomusianus  was  not  on  the  frontier,  but  probably  belonged 
to  the  upland  district  N.  of  Simitthus  of  which  the  Saltus 
Burunitanus  formed  part  (C  /.  L.  viii.  10570.  Bruns,  Pontes, 
p.  228).  In  the  second  century  we  know  that  a  cohort  was 
still  detached  from  the  legion  for  this  service  (C.  /.  L.  viii. 
2532  Ab,  speech  of  Hadrian  at  Lambaesis :  cohors  abest 
quod  oimiibiis  annis  per  vices  in  officinm  p7'-\ocons\idis  mit- 
titiir). 

The  Imperial  legatus  who  was  put  in  command  of  the 
legion  was,  hke  the  legati  of  the  two  Germanics  (see  p.  108), 
originally  entrusted  only  with  the  defence  of  a  military 
frontier.  He  differed  from  them,  however,  in  being  inferior  in 
rank  {2^  praetoritis)  to  the  governor  in  whose  province  he  was 
stationed,  and  in  not  having,  at  least  before  the  end  of  the 
second  century,  an  independent  territorial  sphere  of  action  (Dio 
Cassius,  59.  20.  7,  writes  from  the  point  of  view  of  later  times : 
Si^a  TO  e^ro?  veLjxas  erepw  to  re  o-TpaTLMTLKov  koI  tovs  voixdbas  tovs 
irepl  avTo  TrpoaeTa^ev).  His  proper  title  was  legatus  Aiigiisti pro 
praetore  provinciae  Africae  (C.  I.  L.  viii.  2747),  or  legatus  pro 
praetore  exercitus  Africae  (C  /.  Z.  v.  531.  Cf.  Tac.  Hist.  4. 
49  :  turn  legionem  in  Africa  regebat  Valerius  Festus).  Hence 
we  find  him  regularly  engaged  in  public  works  in  the  Pro- 


IV.     THE  FRONTIERS  AND  PROVINCES,      131 

consular  province  {C.  I.  L.  viii.  10048,  road  from  Carthage  to 
Theveste,  made  in  A.D.  123  per  lcg{ioneni)  III  Aug{tistam). 
P.  Metilio  Secundo  leg.  Aug.  pr. pv.  Contrast  with  this  the 
conflict  of  authorities  in  Germany  and  Gaul.  Tac.  Ann.  13. 
^"i,,  esp.  4  :  invidit  operi  Aclins  Gracilis  Bdgicae  legatus  deter- 
rendo  Veterem  ne  legiones  alienae  provinciae  inferref).  It  is 
not  till  the  third  century  that  his  title  becomes  legatus  Au- 
gnsti pro praetore provinciae  Ntimidiae  {C.  I.  L.  viii.  2392). 

Mommsen,  Ephaneris  Epigraphica,  iv.  p.  537. 
Cagnat,  L'Arinee  Romaine  d'Afrique,  30. 

The  Roman  Army  in  Egypt. 
100. 

C  /.  E.  iii.  Siippl.  6809.  On  the  pedestal  of  a  statue  erected  by  the  city  of 
Alexandria  to  the  commander  of  the  Roman  army  in  Egypt  at  his  native  town, 
the  colony  of  Antioch  in  Pisidia  (it  belonged  to  the  Sergian  tribe,  cf.  1.  2)  on 
the  site  of  which  the  inscription  was  found.  I.  5 :  p[^rimo)p{ilo).  1.  16 : 
h{onorts)  c{ausa). 

P    •    A  N  I  C  I  O 
P  ■  F  ■  S  ■  M AXI 

MO  • PraefecTo 

CN      DOMlTl       AIENoBAR 
5  Bl  •  P  •  P  •  LEG  5ai  •  FVLM  PR.EF 

casTror  •  Leg    n  •  avg  -in 

BRITANNIA   •   PRAEF    EXER 
CITV  •  QVI  •  EST  •  IN  •  AEGYpTo 
DONATO  •  AB   •   IMP  •  BONIS 
10  MILITARIBVS   •   OB     EXPEDI 

TIONEM • HONORATO 
CORONA   •    MVRALI    •    ET 

hasta  •  pvra  •  ob    bellvm 
briTannic  •  civiTas 

15  ALEXANDR   •   QVAE   •   EST 

in-aegYpto      •     H-C- 

K  2 


^^2  IL— TIBERIUS  TO   VESPASIAN. 


Under  Augustus  the  garrison  of  Egypt  consisted  of  three 
legions  (Strabo,  17.  i.  12,  p.  797  :  eurt  8e  kox  aTpaTiMTLKov  rpia 
TayixaTa,  &v  to  ^v  Kara  ti]v  ttoKlv  'ibpvTaL,  raXka  8'  h  rfj  X'^Pfs 
thinking  probably  of  the  state  of  things  at  the  time  of  his 
own  visit  to  Egypt  in  B.C.  24.  Mommsen,  Ep/i.  Epigr.  v.  p.  9). 
By  the  time  of  Tiberius  it  was  reduced  to  two  (Tac.  Ann.  4. 
5.  4),  which  were  united  in  a  single  camp  at  Alexandria 
(Josephus,  B.  y.  2.  19.  8  :  xa  Kara  ti]v  ttoXlv  'Pa)ixaLu>v  bvo  rdy- 
juara).  The  principle  of  excluding  Senators  from  the  govern- 
ment of  Egypt  was  extended  to  the  command  of  these 
legions,  which,  as  we  learn  from  No,  100,  was  held  not  by 
one  of  the  regular  (senatorial)  Ugati,  but  by  an  officer  of 
purely  military  origin  called  pracfecttis  exercitns  qui  est  in 
Aegypto,  who  can  be  none  other  than  t\iQ  praefoctus  castrorum, 
who  would  naturally  be  in  charge  of  the  double  camp  at 
Alexandria  (Josephus,  B.  J.  6.  4.  3  :  aTpaT07;€bdpxr]s  t5>v  ki: 
'AXeiavbpeias  bvo  TayixoLTcav.  Cf.  Tac.  Amz.  I.  20.  Wilmanns, 
£p/i.  Epigr.  i.  p.  91)- 

It  appears  from  11.  0^-^  that  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus 
(died  A.D.  40,  Suet.  Nero,  6)  the  father  of  the  Emperor  Nero, 
was  elected  duumvir  at  Antioch,  and,  as  was  the  case  when 
persons  of  distinction  (generally  members  of  the  Imperial 
family)  accepted  municipal  magistracies,  appointed  as  his 
deputy  {praefectus)  P.  Anicius  Maximus.  Maximus  began 
his  military  career  in  Syria  (for  the  Twelfth  Legion  in  Syria, 
cf.  Tac.  A7in.  15.  6.  5,  26.  i.  Mommsen,  Res  Gest.  D.  Aiig. 
68,  note  2),  and  it  will  be  to  this  time  that  the  expedition 
mentioned  in  1.  10  belongs.  After  attaining  the  rank  of  first 
centurion  of  the  legion  (1.  5),  he  was  sent  to  Britain  in  the 
invasion  of  A.D.  43  with  the  Second  Legion  as  praefectus  cas- 
trorum,  and  earned  the  rewards  stated  in  11.  11-14.  He  was 
then  promoted  to  the  command  of  the  Roman  troops  in 
Egypt,  and  while  there  received  this  mark  of  distinction  from 
the  city  of  Alexandria,  probably  towards  the  end  of  the  reign 
of  Claudius  or  under  Nero. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


[Numbers  in  ordinary  type  refer  to  pages ;  in  thick  t3'pe  to  the  inscriptions. 
The  number  following  a  full  stop  after  an  inscription  number  indicates  the 
line  of  the  inscription,  e.g.  38.  7.  The  most  important  reference  in  each  case 
is  given  first.] 


A. 

Acta  principum,  iusiurandum  in, 
86,  72. 

fratrum  Arvalium,  66,  53,  84. 
Aerarium,  administration  of  the, 
104,  105. 

share  of  the,  in  providing  corn  for 
Rome,  31. 

maintenance  of  Imperial  roads  by 
the,  35. 

maintenance     of    aqueducts    at 
Rome  by  the,  89. 
Africa,  Roman  military  arrange- 
ments in,  128-130. 

Imperiallegatus  in,  129-131,77. 

protected  native  communities  in, 

15,39- 
Agrippa,  j\I.  Vipsanius,  aqueducts 
of,  at  Rome,  28,  88,  89. 
recognised  by  Gaius  as  his  ances- 
tor, 71. 
Agrippina,  the  elder,  married  to 
Germanicus,  43. 
funeral  honours  paid  to,  by  Gaius, 
54,  71. 
Agrippina,  the  younger,  mother  of 
Nero,  43. 
Augusta,  42. 

makes   Burrus   praefectus  prae- 
torio,  74. 
Alps,  conquest  of  the,  37. 

political  organisation  of  the,  38- 
40,  loi,  90. 
Amicus  Caesaris,  103. 
AnaUNI,  citizenship  of  the,  ratified 
by  Claudius,  101-103,  91. 


Andarta,  Celtic  divinity,  14. 
Annon.\,  see  Rome, 
Antioch  in  Pisidia,  23,  131,  132. 
Antgnius,  Eastern  Empire  of,  2, 
21. 

rehabilitation  of,  by  Gaius,  72. 
Aqueducts,  at  Rome,  of  Augustus, 
28. 

at  Rome,  of  Claudius,  88. 

administration  of  the,  29,  89. 
Ara  Romae  et  Augusti  : 

at  Lugudunum,  16,  17,  48. 

at  Narbo,  49. 

at  Tarraco,  49,  10. 

Ubiorum,  49,  108. 

Liburniae,  49. 
Ara  Augusti  at  Narbo,  53. 

NuMiMS    Augusti    at    Forum 
Clodii,  58. 

Fortunae  Reducis,  38.  7,  53. 

Pacis  Augustae,  38.  II,  53. 
Arca  Galliarum,  36,  51. 
Arcitectus  armamentarii  Im- 

peratoris,  77. 
Armenia,  Roman   relations  with, 
under  Augustus,  22. 

occupation  of,  under  Nero,  126, 
119. 
Army,  of  Africa,  128-130. 

of  Dalmatia,  113. 

of  Egypt,  132. 

of  Germany,  14,  75,  79,  81,  108. 

of  IMoesia,  117,  119,  120. 

of  Pannonia,  19. 

of  Spain,  ic. 

of  Syria,  126. 
Asia,  province  of.  Commune,  48. 


134 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Asia,  city-rivalries  in,  50. 

earthquakes  in,  124. 

commercial  relations  with  Italy, 
125. 
ASTURES,  10. 

Attributio,  38,  15,  loi,  102. 
Augusta,  title  of,  given  to  Livia, 
68,  74.  . 

to  Agrippina,  42. 
Augusta  Vindelicorum,  42. 
augustales,  46-48,  63-66,  53, 

70,  95,  124,  125. 
Augustus,  name  of,  38.  10,  53. 

constitutional    position    of,   4-8, 
84-87. 

his  work  in  Rome,  28-31. 

in  Italy,  33-35. 

in  Gaul,  13. 

in  Spain,  10. 

in  the  East,  21-23. 

foreign  policy,  121,  21. 

institution  of  the  Guards  by,  96, 

74- 
regulation  of  the  succession  by, 

42-44. 
consecration  of,  128. 
worship  of,  in  Rome,  59-61. 

—  in  Italy,  56-58. 

—  in  the  provinces,  47-49. 

B. 

Bat  AVI,  revolt  of,  under  Civilis,  81. 
semi-independent     position     of, 
no. 

Belgica,  conflict  of  authority  be- 
tween legatus  of,  and  legatus 
of  Upper  Germany,  131,  108. 

Berytus,  23,  23,  24. 

BiLBlLlS,  52,  69,  70. 

Bosporus,  kingdom  of  the,  an- 
nexed by  Nero,  119. 

Britain,  conquest  of,  by  Claudius, 
III,   112,  76.  95,   103,  93.  6, 
100,  132. 
worship  of  the  Emperor  in,  48. 

Burrus,  Sextus  Afranius,  career 
of,  74,  75- 

C. 

Caligula,  see  Gaius  Caesar. 
Campania,  colonies  of  Augustus  in, 
34- 
worship  of  Augustus  in,  57. 
Canabae,  120-122. 
Cantabri,  10. 


CaRNUNTUM,  20,  122. 

Carpentum,    in    honour    of   the 

Elder  Agrippina,  71. 
Carthago  Nova,  10,  11. 
Castella  in  Dalmatia,  89,  114. 
Celtic  survivals  in  Gaul,  14,  15, 
18. 
festival  on  Aug.  i,  49. 
Censors,  functions  of  the,  passed 

to  the  Emperor,  29,  30. 
Census,  of  Augustus,  28. 

of  Augustus  in  the  provinces,  25. 
of  Claudius,  90. 
Centurio,  J^^  Primipilus,  18,  99. 
Civilis,  Claudius,  revolt  of,  81. 
Civitas,  given  after  service  in  the 
Fleet,  78. 
given  to  the  Anauni,  79. 
loss   of,   in   case   of  the  flamen 
provinciae    Narbonensis,    35. 
17,  50. 
CiVlTATES  (native  communities  in 
the  provinces)  : 
in  the  Alps,  32,  38,  39. 
in  Dalmatia  (Maezeij,  115. 
in  Gaul,  17,  14. 
in  Moesia,  90. 
in  Noricum,  90. 
in  Pannonia,  115. 
Classis,  see  Fleet. 
Claudius,    associated     with    the 
family  of  Augustus,  34.  10,  42, 

43- 
accession,  'j'},,  95. 
attitude  towards  his  predecessors, 

88,103. 
work  in  Rome,  88,  89. 
extension  of  the  Pomerium,  90, 

70.  15. 
conquest  of  Britain,  in,  112. 
annexation  of  Thrace,  116. 
reorganisation  of  the  Italian  fleet 

under,  99. 
edicts  of,  79,  82,  102. 
letters  invented  by,  73. 
Cohorts,  auxiliary,  23,  25,  40,  41, 

no,  115. 
-    praetorian,  see  Guards. 
urban,  94,  95,  61,  ^l. 
of  vigiles,  see  Vigiles. 
Colonies  of  Augustus,  in  Italy, 

2,1,  34- 
in  Pisidia,  23. 
Comes  Caesaris,  103. 
Commendatio,  86. 
Commune,  see  Concilium. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


^?>S 


COMPITUM,  59. 
COMUM,  38,  76,  lOI. 

Concilium    provinciae,    47-51, 
10. 

CONDUCTORES  PISCATUS,  85, 

CONSECRATIO,  of  Augustus,  128. 
Consulship,    of    Augustus,    con- 
tinuous (B.C.  27-23),  5. 

resignation  of  the  (B.C.  23),  6,  80. 

of  Tiberius,  69. 

of  Vitellius  (cos.  perpetuus),  80. 

CONTRIBUTIO,  ^^^  ATTRIBUTIO. 
CORBULO,  CN.  DOMITIUS,  IIO,  97, 
126. 

Corn  supply,  see  Rome. 
Corona  Civica  given  to  Augustus, 

2,  4,  112. 
CoTTll,  regnum,  40. 
Curatores  : 

aquarum,  29,  30. 

civium  Romanorum,  94, 121, 122. 

frumenti,  31. 

operum  publicorum,  27,  30. 

riparum  et  alvei  Tiberis,  25,  29, 
30. 

tabularum  publicarum,  81,  105, 

.95- 
viarum,  35. 

D. 

Dalmatia    (Illyricum     Superius), 

113- 

Damnatio  memoriae,  85,  86. 

Danube,  frontier  of  the  Empire, 
41,  19,  20,  lis,  116,  119,  121. 

Delos,  125. 

Dies  imperii,  78,  87. 

Dispensations  granted  to  Em- 
perors by  the  Senate,  87. 

Domains,  Imperial,  in  Italy,  102. 

Drusus,  Nero  Claudius,  Ger- 
manicus,  brother  of  Tiberius, 
33.  7,  37,  44. 

Drusus  Iulius  Caesar,  son  of 
Tiberius, 34.  2,  44,38.4,53,69. 

Drusus  Iulius  Germanicus,  son 
of  Germanicus,  34.  9,  43. 


Edictum,  of  the  Emperor,  8 
of  Claudius,  79,  82,  102. 

Egypt,  annexation  of,  3,  21. 
administration  of,  3,  132. 
Roman  army  in,  100,  132. 

Emperor,  see  Princeps. 


Empire,  the  Roman,  frontiers  of, 
19,  41,  no,  127,  128. 
extension  of,  112,  11 8- 120,  90. 
Greek  half  of,  23,  47,  48. 
the  worship   of  the  Emperor  a 
bond  of  union  between  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of,  47. 
Equestrian  career,  74,  25. 

EVOCATI  AUGUSTI,  77,  95. 

Euphrates,  eastern  frontier  of  the 
Empire,  21,  127. 

F. 

Familia,  publica,  89,  Caesaris,  89. 
Fasti  Amiternini,  52, 
Feriarum  Latinarum,  5. 
Praenestini,  4. 
Feriale  Cumanum,  38,  57. 
Fiscus,   maintenance   of  the    Im- 
perial roads  by  the,  35. 
rights  of  the,  in  relation  to  the 

Anauni,  loi,  102. 
the    Vehiculatio    transferred    to 
the,  106. 
Flamen  Dialis,  49. 

provinciae  (sacerdos),  35,  47,  49, 

50,  16,  17,  37. 
Augustalis     (sacerdos),    Augusti 
(municipal),  10,  15,  17,  43,  58. 
Fleet,  at  Misenum,  78,  99. 
at  Ravenna,  99. 

on  the  Danube,  20.  • 

Freedmen,  see  Libertus. 
Frish,  109,  no,  39. 


Gaius    Caesar    (Caligula),  his 
descent  from  Augustus,  43. 

rehabilitation  of  his  family,  71. 

attitude     towards     his     prede- 
cessors, 72. 

relations  with  the  Senate,  80. 

change  made  by,  in  the  military 
command  of  Africa,  129,  130. 

omission  of  his  name  from  the 
lex  de  imperio,  85. 

reflections  on,  by  Claudius,  88, 
79.  12,  103, 
Galea,  Ser.  Sulpicius,  his  action 
compared  with  that  of  Macer, 

n- 

adoption  of  Pi  so  by,  42. 
Gallia  Narbonensis,  13-15. 
concilium  of,  35,  49,  50. 


136 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Galliae    Tres,    Census    of    the, 
under  Augustus,  25. 
civitates  of,  17,  14. 
concilium  of,  48,  17,  1 8. 
revolt  of,  in  a.d.  69  (Imperium 

Galliarum),  81. 
Romanisation  of,  18. 
Genius  Augusti,  59-61. 
Gentes,  38. 
in  Africa,  39. 
Alpinae,  31. 
Germania,  Altar  of,  49,  108. 
Superior,  Inferior,  108. 
political  importance  of  the  Com- 
mands in,  75. 
Germanicus,  title  of,  in  the  family 
of  Drusus,  44. 
assumed  by  Vitellius,  80,  81. 
Germanicus   Caesar,  34.  3,  43, 

38.  17,  53,  109. 
Guards,  the  Praetorian,  origin  of, 
96. 
where  recruited,  96,  103. 
camp  of,  73. 
increase  of,  94,  97. 
make  Claudius  Emperor,  95. 
Gutuater,  15,  18. 

H. 

Heraclea  Chersonesus,  93.  23, 

119. 
HiSPANiA     CiTERlOR     (Tarraco- 
nensis),  10,  113. 
concilium  of,  37,  49,  10, 
HiSPANiA  Ulterior  (Baetica),  7, 
II. 
Augustales  in,  46,  66. 
HLUDANA(dea),  85. 

I. 

ILLYRICUM,  revolt  of,  in  a.d.  6, 113. 
Inferius  (Pannonia),  19. 
Superius  (Dalmatia),  113. 
Imperator,  in   case   of  Tiberius, 
98,  128. 
of  Nero,  97. 
Imperium,  of  Augustus  (consulare 
and  proconsulare),  6,  7. 
lex  de  imperio,  70,  83-S7. 
Italy,  state  of,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Principate,  33. 
work  of  Augustus  in,  33-35. 
frontier  of,  37,  41. 


Italy,  fleet  of,  98. 
worship    of   Augustus    and    the 

Emperors  in,  56-58. 
invasion  of,  by  Vitellius,  79. 
lUDICES,  chosen  from  Italians,  103. 
Iulia     Augusta    (Livia),    uxor 
Caesaris,  34.  6. 
genetrix  orbis,  49,  50,  68. 
mater  patriae,  51,  68. 
political  importance  of,  68. 
Burrus,  procurator  of,  60.  5,  74. 
lULlA,  daughter  of  Augustus,  her 
descendants,  43. 


Lambaesis,  128,  130. 

Lares  Augusti  (Compitales),  45, 

59-62. 
Latinum  ius,  conferred  on  Alpine 

tribes,  39,  40. 
Lex,  Arae  Narbonensis,  53. 

de  Imperio  Vespasiani,  70. 
Legions  : 

Africa,  III  Aug.,  98,  128,  99, 
130,  65,  77. 

—  I  Macriana,  64,  77. 
Britain,  II  Aug.,  100,  132. 
Dalmatia,  VII  (Claudia),  113. 

—  XI  (Claudia),  113. 

Egypt     (III     Cyrenaica,    XXII 

Deiotariana),  132. 
Germany,  Upper,  XVI   Gallica, 

14,  94,  120. 
IV      Macedonica      (from 

Claudius),  67. 
XXI  Rapax  (from  Nero), 

67,  80. 
XXII     Primigenia    (from 

Claudius),  67. 

—  Lower,  XVI  Gallica  (from 
Nero),  77,  97,  120. 

Aloesia,  IV  Scythica,  V  Mace- 
donica, 91,  115,  120. 

—  VII  (from  Nero),  113. 

—  VIII  Aug.  (from  Claudius), 
119,  120. 

Pannonia,  VIII  Aug.,  IX  His- 
pana,  XV  Apollinaris,  19. 

Spain,  IV  Macedonica,  VI 
Victrix,  X  Gemina,  10. 

Syria,  III  Gallica,  97,  126. 

—  VI  Ferrata,  126. 

—  XII  Fulminata,  100,  132. 
Liberti,    the    Augustales    chosen 

from,  46,  62,,  65,  66. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


^37 


LiBERTi,     the     magistri     vicorum 

chosen  from,  45,  6i. 
LiCTORS,  of  the  Emperor,  8. 
of  the  flamen  provinciae,  35.  2, 
49. 
LiviA,  see  Iulia  Augusta. 
LUCUS    AUGUSTI    (Gallia    Narbo- 
nensis),  14. 
—  (Hispania  Citerior),  10. 
LUGUDUNUM,  17,  18,  48,  121. 
LusiTANiA,      Census     of,     under 
Augustus,  25. 
Augustales  in,  64. 
Lycia,  federal  assembly  of,  48. 

M. 

Macer,  L.  Clodius,  62-65,  77. 
Magistri,  in  the  Canabae,  122. 

Mercuriales,  66. 

vicorum,  45,  61,  28. 
Massilia  (Marseilles),  13. 
Mines,  in  Dalmatia,  114. 

in  Gaul,  18. 
MiNisTRi  Mercurii  Maiae  (Au- 

gusti),  39-41,  57. 
Misenum,  fleet  at,  79,  99. 
Moesia,  115,  116. 

legions  of,  117,  119. 
Moguntiacum  (Mainz),  121,  122. 
MusuLAMii,  128. 

praefectus  of  the,  39. 


N. 


Narbonensis,  see  Gallia. 
Negotiatores,  121,  125. 
Nemausus  (NImes),  14,  15. 
Nero,  a  descendant  of  Augustus, 

43- 
use  of  imperator,  97. 
extension  of  Emperor's  right  of 

commendatio  under  (?),  86. 
completion    of    the    Portus   Ro- 

manus  by,  92. 
reform  in  administration  of  the 

Aerarium,  105. 
thevehiculatio  reimposed  on  Italy 

by,  106. 
gives  ius  Latinum  to  the  Alpes 

Maritimae,  40. 
completion  of  military  roads  in 

Thrace  by,  92,  117. 
extension  of  Roman  Rule  north 

of  the  Euxine  under,  119. 
Armenian  war,  126. 


Nero,  conspiracy  of  Piso  against, 
94. 
revolt  of  Vindex  against,  75. 
omission  of  his  name  from  the 
lex  de  imperio,  85. 
Nero  Iulius  Caesar,  son  of  Ger- 

manicus,  34.  i,  43,  55,  71. 
NOMINATIO,  86. 

NoRicuM,  41,  90.  10. 

o. 

Ordo  Augustalium,  65. 
Ornamenta,  consularia,  of  Burrus, 

60.  9. 
municipal,  given   to  Augustales, 

65. 
Ostia,  92,  93. 
Otho,  66,  78. 


Pannonia(Illyricum  Inferius), 

19. 

Parthia,    relations   of   Augustus 
with,  21,  22. 

of  Nero,  126. 
Patronus  coloniae,  76. 

municipii,  27. 

civitatis,  60. 
Peregrini,  39,  99, 102. 

PiSIDIA,  23. 

POETOVIO  (PeTTAU),  19. 

POMERIUM,  73,  90,  70.  14,  86. 

Pompeii,  worship  of  Augustus  at, 

56,  57- 
worship  of  the  Lares  at,  60. 
PORTUS  AUGUSTI   (ROMANUS  OS- 

TIENSIS),  74,  75,  92,  93,  125. 
PRAEFECTUS  Aegypti,  103. 
aerarii,  X04,  105. 
annonae,  31,  93,  105. 
castrorum,  100,  132. 
civitatium,  gentium,  &;c.,  39,  40, 

no,  115. 
classis,  99. 
cohortis,  23,  25. 
coloniae,  15,  17,  100,  132. 
exercitus  in  Aegypto,  100,  132. 
fabrum,  23,  25,  16. 
frumenti  dandi,  27,  31. 
pagi,  10,  11. 
praetorio,  60,  74. 
urbis,  61,  28. 
vehiculorum,  107. 
vigilum,  61,  28. 


1 38 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Praetor,  Aerarii,  104,  105. 

in  Gallic  civitates,  10,  12,  14, 15. 
Praetorians,  see  Guards. 
Praetorium,  102. 
Priesthoods,  see  Flamen. 
Primipilus,  primipilaris,  90,  76, 

100,  39. 
Princeps,  Principate  : 

the  constitution  of,  the  work  of 
Augustus,  7,  8. 

distinguished   from    the    Repub- 
hcan  Magistracies,  6,  80. 

powers  of  the,  83-87. 

name  Augustus  as  belonging  to, 
68. 

coinage  of  the,  72,  80. 

servants  of  the,  74. 

iusiurandum  in  acta,  86,  72. 

succession  to  the,  42. 

control  of  the  Aerarium,  104. 

—  of  the  city  of  Rome,  28,  31. 

worship  of  the,  47  sqq. 
Princeps  iuventutis,  34.  8. 
Princeps  Sabinorum,  Trumpli- 

NORUM,  39. 
Procurator  Alpium,  40,  90,  93. 

ad  annonam,  93. 

aquarum,  89. 

Augustae,  60,  74. 

Caesaris   (Augusti),  60,  74,    25, 
79.  17,  102. 

Norici,  41,  90. 

portus  Ostiensis,  75,  93. 

Raetiae,  41,  102. 

Thraciae,  92,  116. 
Provinciae  Caesaris,  3,  5. 

inermes,  25. 

procuratoriae,  117,  126  {see  Pro- 
curator), 
publicani,  109. 

PUTEOLi,  port  of  Rome,  92,   124, 
125. 

worship  of  Augustus  at,  44,  57. 

Augustales  at,  95,  124,  64. 

Q. 

QUAESITOR  JUDEX,  27. 

Quaestor  aerarii,  80,  104,  105. 
Ostiensis,  93. 

R. 
Raetia,  41,  42. 
Ravenna,  fleet  at,  98,  99. 
Respublica  restituta,  4,  96. 
Rhine  Frontier,  108,  no. 


Roads,  in  Africa,  128,  131. 

in  Dalmatia,  113. 

in  Italy,  35. 

in  Moesia,  115. 

in  Raetia,  41,  42. 

in  Spain,  10,  11,  114. 

in  Thrace,  II 6. 
ROMANISATION,  in  Gaul,  15,  18. 

in  Dalmatia,  113. 

not  in  the  East,  23. 
Rome,  condition  of,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Principate,  28,  29, 

30- 
work  of  Augustus  in,  28-31. 

—  of  Claudius  in,  88. 
regiones  and  vici  of,  28,  59,  61. 
food  supply  of  (annona),  31,  92, 

93,  78,  93.  26. 
water  supply  of,  28,  88. 
floods  in,  measures  against,  29, 

30,  74,  93. 
police  of,  28,  61. 
sea-port  of,  92,  93,  125. 

S. 

Sacerdos,  see  Flamen. 
Sacramentum  of  the  Guards,  73. 
Salassi,  31. 

conquest  of  the,  37,  38. 
Sardis,  95,  124. 
Seianus,  L.  Aelius,  52,  69,  70. 
Senate,  the  Emperor's  formal  re- 
lations with  the,  8,  85. 
share   of  the,  in   conferring  the 

Principate,  84,  87. 
attitude   towards   the,  of  Gaius, 
80. 

—  of  Galba,  ']']. 

—  of  Macer,  T]. 

—  of  Vitellius,  80. 

confers  honours  on  Livia,  68. 
Seviri,  see  Augustales. 
Syria,  Census  of,  under  Augustus, 
25. 

legions  of,  126. 


Tabularia  publica  at  Rome,  81, 
105. 

cura   tabulari    censualis   (Tarra- 
conensis),  37,  51. 
Tarraco,  10,  49. 
Temple,  of  Augustus,  44,  57,  58. 
of  Fortuna   Augusta   (Pompeii), 
42,  57. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


139 


Temple,  of  Mars  Ultor  at  Rome, 
38.  16,  53. 
of  Roma  and  Augustus,  35,47-49, 

58. 
of  Vesta  on  the  Palatine,  53. 
restoration  of  temples  at   Rome 
by  Augustus,  30. 
Thracia,  116,  117,  119. 
Tiber,  regulation  of  the  course  of 
the,  by  Augustus,  29. 
new  channel  at  Ostia  made  by 
Claudius,  74,  93. 
Tiberius,  quaestor  Ostiensis,  93. 
campaign  in  Raetia,  yj. 
Heir  Apparent  of  Augustus,  42, 

34.  4. 
titles  of,  98,  128. 
relations  with  Julia  Augusta,  68. 
—  with  Sejanus,  69,  70. 
consulships  of,  69. 
road-making  under,  88,  89,  113, 

114,91,  115. 
restores   the   cities   of  Asia,  95, 

124. 
retirement  from  Rome,  79.  li. 
Tribunicia  potestas,  7,  8,  84, 
85. 

U. 

Ubiorum  ara,  49. 


V. 

Vasienses  Vocontii,  14,  60,  74. 
Vehiculatio,  106. 
Verginius  Rufus,  L.,  61,  75. 
Vergobret,  14. 
Vespasian,  accession  of,  70,  87. 
Vexillatio,  in  Britain,  95. 

in  Italy,  67,  79. 

in  Thrace,  119. 
Via  Augusta  (Baetica),  11. 

Claudia    Augusta    (Raetia),   33, 
42. 

Flammia,  29,  33.  34,  35- 

viae    militares    in    Thrace,   92, 
116. 

ViGILES,  28,  61,  76. 

Vindex,  C.  Iulius,  rising  of,  75. 
VlTELLlus,   curator   operum   pub- 
licorum,  31. 

accession  of,  78. 

support  of  the  Rhine  army,  81, 

97- 
invasion  of  Italy,  79. 
attitude  towards  the  Senate,  80. 
increase   of  the    Guards    under, 

97,  94- 
death  of,  79. 
VOLCAE  ArECOMICI,  12,  1 5. 


INDEX   OF   NAMES. 


[The  names  of  Emperors  and  of  members  of  the  Imperial  family  will  be  found 
in  the  General  Index.  The  numbers  refer  to  the  inscriptions  unless  it  is 
otherwise  stated.     (1)  =  libertus.      (s)  =  servus.] 


M.  Aeisiilius  Lepidus,  38.  2, 
O.  Aemilius  Secundus,  23. 

Aemilia  Chia  (1),  23. 
Sex.Afranius  Burrus,  60. 
C.  AisciDius  Lepos  (1),  47. 
P.  Anicius  Maximus,  100. 

Arrius,  40. 
Messius  Arrius  Inventus  (1),40. 
Camillus  Arruntius  (cos.  a.  d. 

32),  53. 
M.  Arruntius,  41. 
C.  Asinius  Callus  (cos.  b.c.  8), 

25. 
C.  AUFILLIUS  Suavis  (1),  47. 
Gn.  Munatius  Aurelius  Bassus, 

p.  25. 

L.  Aurelius  Dosso,  83. 
T.  Aurelius  Fulvus  (leg.  Aug.), 
97. 

C.  Baebius  Atticus,  90. 

M.  BiLLIENUS,  28. 

L.  Brinnius  Princeps  (1),  45. 

M.  Caedius  Chilo  (1),  47. 
P.  Caesetius  Postumus,  41. 
C.  Calpetanus  Rantius  Seda- 

tus  Metronius,  81. 
L.  Calpurnius,  44. 
Q.  Calpurnius  Modestus,  p.  93. 
Cn. Calpurnius   Piso   (cos.   b.c. 
23),  5. 

Camurius  Statutus,  79.  14. 
T.  Carisius,  12. 

Cassius  Eros,  11. 

Claudius  Optatus  (1),  75. 
A.  Clodius  Flaccus,  41. 
L.  Clodius  iMacer,  62-65. 
P.   Palpellius  Maec.    Clodius 
QuiRiNALis,  p.  99. 


L.  CoiEDius  Candidus,  p.  95. 
C.  Cornelius  Ampliatus,  78. 
Cornelius  Aquila  (leg.  Aug.), 

22. 
P.  Cornelius  Dolabella   (leg. 

Aug.),  88. 
M.  Cornelius  Proculus,  49. 
Faustus  Cornelius  Sulla  Felix 

(cos.  A.D.  52),  78. 
Q.   Cornelius   Valerianus,   p. 

119. 

Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus  (cos. 

A.D.  32)  53,  100. 
L.    Domitius  Axiounus,  13. 
Cn.  Domitius  CoRBULO  (leg.Aug.), 

97. 
T.    Domitius  Decidius,  80. 
C.    DuRRACHiNius  Anthus,  78. 

L.  FURIUS  Salvius  (1),  45. 

C.  Gavius  Silvanus,  76. 

N.  Herennius  Optatus  (I),  47. 
m.  holconius  rufus,  41,  43. 

Istacidius,  40. 
Planta  Iulius,  79. 
M.  Iulius  Cottius,  32. 
T.  Julius  Festus,  14. 
C.  Iulius  Gedemon,  16. 
Ti.  Iulius  Iustus,  92. 

Iulius  Longus,  99. 
Ti.  Iulius  Optatus  (I),  78. 
C.  Iulius  Otuaneunus,  16. 
C.  Iulius  Rufus,  16. 
L.  lUNius  Puteolanus  (1),  46. 

M.IUNIUS   SiLANUS   (cos.  A.D.    I9, 

procos.  Africae),  99. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


141 


M.  lUNIUS  SiLANUS   (cos.  A.D.  46), 

79. 

A.  LiciNius  Nerva  Silianus,  6. 
D.  LuciLius  Salvius  (1),  45. 
M.  LucTERius  Leo,  17. 

LUCTERIUS  Senecianus,  17. 

L.  Maecius  Postumus,  66. 

C.  Marcius    Censorinus    (cos. 

B.C.  8),  25. 

Mascarpius  Festus,  48. 
M.  Mascarpius  Symphorio    (1), 

48. 
M.  Massiaenius  Secundus,  83. 
T.  Mescinius  Amphio  (1),  41. 
Messius  Arrius  Inventus  (1), 

40. 
L.  Mestius  Priscus,  78. 
N.  MiNius  Hylas,  78. 

Q.   MiNUCIUS  IKARUS  (1),  47. 

Gn.Munatius  Aurelius  Bassus, 

p.  25. 

L.  (Nonius)  Asprenas  (cos.  a.d. 
6,  procos.  Africae),  98. 
Nonnius  Ferox,  15. 
L.  NUTRIUS  Venustus,  78. 

D.  Oppius  Iaso  (1),  45. 

M.  Ovinius  Faustus  (1),  47. 

M.  Petronius  Classicus,  18. 
M.  Petronius  Lurco,  81. 

PiNARIUS  Apollinaris,  79. 
M.  Plautius  Silvanus  (cos.  b.c. 

2),  41,  45. 
Ti.  Plautius  Silvanus  Aelianus 

(cos.  A.D.  45,  74),  93. 


q.  pompeius  .  .  .  .  ,  10. 
Tib.  Pompeius  Priscus,  36. 

Pompeia  Secunda,  10. 
T.  PomponiusEpaphroditus,78. 
N.  POPIDIUS  MOSCHUS  (1),  41. 
P.  PusoNius  Peregrinus,  14. 

C.  Sabinius  Nedymus,  78. 

L.  Salvidienus  Rufus   Salvia- 

NUS  (cos.  A.D.  52),  78. 

T.  Satrius  Decianus,  81. 
C.  Sertorius  Te  . . .  us,  94. 

M.  SiTTIUS,  39. 

T.  SoRNius,  39. 

Q.  Sulpicius    Camerinus    (cos. 

A.D.  46),  79. 
p.  Sulpicius  Quirinius  (cos.  b.c. 

12,  leg.  Caes.),  23. 

Tertinius  Severus,  84. 
N.  TiNTiRius  Rufus,  41. 
Faustus   Titius  Liberalis   (1), 

53. 
M.  Tullius,  42. 

C.  Valerius  Arabinus,  37. 

Valerius  Maximus,  11. 
Q.  Valerius  Secundus,  85. 

Valeria,  11. 
Q.  Varius  Geminus  (leg.  d.  Aug.), 

27. 
C.  Vedennius  Moderatus,  77. 
A.  Veius  Phylax  (1),  41. 
L.  Verginius  Rufus  (leg.  Aug.), 

61. 
M.  Vettius  Valens,  p.  10. 
L.  ViNicius,  30. 
T.  VoLUSius,  39. 


Aelianus,    M 

vanus,  93. 
Ahenobarbus,  Cn.  Uomitius,53, 

100. 
Aquila,  Cornelius,  22. 
Arabinus,  C.  Valerius,  37. 
Asprenas,  L,  (Nonius),  98. 
Atticus,  C.  Baebius,  90. 

BuRRUS,  Sex.  Afranius,  60. 


COGNOMINA. 

[Only  the  most  important  are  given.] 
Plautius    Sil 


Camerinus,  Q.  Sulpicius,  79. 
Celer,  39. 

Censorinus,  C.  Marcius,  25. 
Corbulo,  Cn.  Domitius,  97. 

COTTIUS,  M.  lULIUS,  32. 


Decidius,  T.  Domitius,  80. 

DiPSCURTUS,  78. 

Uiuzenus,  78. 


142 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


DOLABELLA,  P.  CORNELIUS,  88. 
DONNUS,  32. 

Eposterovidus    (Epotsorovidus), 
16. 

Festus,  T.  Iulius,  14. 
Festus,  Mascarpius,  48. 
Flavianus,  37. 
fulvus,  t.  aurelius,  97. 

Callus,  C.  Asinius,  25. 
Geminus,  0.  Varius,  27. 

Cratus(s),  40. 

Leo,  M.  Lucterius,  17. 
Lepidus,  M.  Aemilius,  38.  2. 
LoNGUS,  Iulius,  99. 

Macer,  L.  Clodius,  62-65. 
Marcellus,  40. 
Maximus,  p.  Anicius,  100. 
Memor(s),  40. 

MODERATUS,  C.  VEDENNIUS,  77. 

Otuaneunus,  C.  Iulius,  16. 
Piso,  Cn.  Calpurnius,  5. 


Primus(s),  41. 

Priscus,  Tib.  Pompeius,  36. 

Pylades(s),  61. 

(2uirinius,  p.  sulpicius,  23. 

RuFus,  M.  HoLCONius,  41,  43. 

RuFus,  C.  Iulius,  16. 

RuFus  Salvianus,  L.  Salvidie- 

NUS,  78. 

RuFUS,  L.  Verginius,  61. 

Salvianus,  L.  Salvidienus 
RuFus,  78. 

Secundus,  Q.  Aemilius,  23. 

Secundus,  O.  Valerius,  85. 

Senecianus^Lucterius,  17. 

Silanus,  M.  Iunius  (cos.  a.d.  19), 
99. 

Silanus,  M.  Iunius  (cos.  a.d.  46), 
79. 

Silvanus,  C.  Gavius,  76. 

Silvanus,  M.  Plautius  (cos.  b.c. 
2),  41,  45. 

Silvanus  Aelianus,  M.  Plau- 
tius (cos.  a.d.  45, 74),  93. 

Sparticus,  78. 

Sulla  Felix,  Faustus  Corne- 
lius, 78. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 


[Only  names  which  occur  in  the  inscriptions  are  given  —  References  to  the 
numbers  unless  otherwise  stated.] 


ACTIACUS  (of  soldier  present  at  the 

battle),  28. 
Aegae,  95. 
Aegyptus,  3,  100. 
Alexandria,  100. 
Alpes  Maritumae,  90;  Alpinae 

gentes,  31. 
Altinum,  33. 
Anauni,  79.  22. 
Antium,  77. 
Apamea.    Apamena  civitas,  23. 

lO. 

Apollonidea,  95. 

Baetica,  see  Hispania. 

Baiae,  79.  2. 

Bastarnae,  93.  1 8. 

Bergalei,  79.  II. 

Bergidum  Flavium.    Bergido- 

flaviensis,  37. 
Bessus,  78.  i8. 

BiLBILIS,  52. 

Bracara,  8. 

Britannia,  86,  93.  7, 100. 

Cadurcorum  CIVITAS,  17;  Cadur- 

cus,  36, 
Camalodunum,  colonia  Victri- 

CENSIS,  p.  25. 

Cherronensus  (Heraclea   Cher- 
sonesus),  93.  23. 

ClBYRA,  95. 

CoMUM.    Comenses,  79.  10. 
Cyme,  95. 


Daci,  93.  19. 
Daesitiates,  89. 
Danuvius,33  ;  Transdanuviani, 
93.  10. 

DiTIONES,  88. 

Dyrrachium.        Dyrrachinus, 
78  {b). 

Ephesos,  95. 
Galliae  III,  36. 

Hierocaesarea,  95. 

HisPALis.   Colonia  Romula,  50. 

Hispania  citerior,  provincia, 

37,  93.  27  (?). 
—  ULTERIOR  Baetica,  7. 
Hyrcania,  95. 

interamna,  53. 
Ituraei,  23.  13. 

Laiancorum  civitas,  90. 
Libanus  mons,  23. 13. 

Magnesia,  95. 
Marrucinus,  18. 
Mediolanum.  Mediolanienses, 
48.8. 

MiSENUM,  78.  5. 

Moesia,  90,  93. 
Mogontiacum,  94. 
Mostene,  95. 
Myrina,  95. 


144 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Narbo,  35. 

Narbonensis  provincia,  35.  14. 

NORICUM,  90. 

OSTIA.      PORTUS  OSTIENSIS,  75. 

Paeligni,  27. 
Philadelphea,  95. 

Rhoxolani,  93.  19. 

Saevatum  civitas,  90. 

Salassi,  31. 

Salonae,  88  (<J),  89  ;  COLONIA 

Salonitana,  88  (a). 
Sardes,  95. 
Sarmatae,  93.  13. 
Scythae,  93.  23. 

SiNDUNI,  79.  22. 


SUELITANUM  MUNICIPIUM,  46. 
SUPERAEQUM.         SUPERAEQUANI, 

27. 

Tacapes  (Tacapae),  98. 

Temnos,  95. 

Thessalonica.  Thessalonicen- 

sis,  78  (b). 
Thracia  provincia,  92  ;    Tra- 

CHIA,  p.  I20. 

Tmolus,  95. 

Treballia,  90. 

Tridentum.    Tridentini,  79. 

Trumpilini,      31;      Trumplia, 

P-39- 
tulliasses,  79.  22. 

Vasienses  Vocontii,10,  60. 

VOLCAE,  12. 


THE   END. 


CLAEENDON  PRESS  BOOKS 

History,   Philosophy,  and  Law 
Greece,  Italy,  Egypt,  etc 

Clinton's  Fasti  Hellenici,  from  the  LVIth  to  the  CXXIIIrd  Olympiad. 
Third  edition.  4to.  £1  14s.  6d.  From  the  CXXIVth  Olympiad  to  the  Death 
of  Augustus.     Second  edition.     4to.     £1  12s.     Epitome.     Hvo.     6s.  (id. 

Clinton's  Fasti  Romani,  from  the  death  of  Augustus  to  the  death  of 
Heraclius.     Two  volumes.     4to.     £2  3s.     Epitome.     8vo.     7s. 

Greswell's  Fasti  Temporis  Catholici.     4  vols.    svo.    £2  los. 

Tables  and  Introduction  to  Tables.  Svo.   los.     Origines  Kalendariae  Italicae. 
4  vols.  Svo.  £2  2s.         Origines  Kalendariae  Hellenicae.  6  vols.  8vo.  £4  4s. 

A  Manual  of  Greek  Historical  Inscriptions.    By  E.  L.  Hicks. 

New  edition,  revised  by  G.  F.  Hill.     8vo.     12s.  6d. 

Latin  Historical  Inscriptions,  iUustrating  the  history  of  the  Early 

Empire.     By  G.  M'=N.  Rushforth.     8vo.     10s.  net. 

Sources  for  Greek  History  between  the  Persian  and  Peloponnesian 
Wars.     Collected  and  arranged  by  G.  F.  Hill.     Svo.     10s.  6d. 

Sources  for  Roman  History,  b.c.  133-70.     By  A.  H.  J.  Gheenidge 

and  A.  M.  Clay.     Crown  Svo.     5s.  6d.  net. 

A  Manual  of  Ancient  History.  ByG.RAWLixsox.  2nded.  svo.  us. 

Finlay's  History  of  Greece  from  its  Conquest  by  the  Romans  (B.C.  146) 
to  A.D.  1S64.  A  new  edition,  revised,  and  in  part  re- written,  with  many 
additions,  by  the  Author,  and  edited  by  H.  F.  Tozer.    7  vols.    Svo.     £3  lOs. 

The  History  of  Sicily  from  the  earliest  times.      By  E.  A.  Freejian. 

Vols.  I  and  H.  [Vol.  I.  The  Native  Nations  :  The  Phoenician  and  Greek 
Settlements.  Vol.  H.  From  the  beginning  of  Greek  Settlement  to  the 
beginning  of  Athenian  Intervention.]     Svo.     £2  2s. 

Vol.  III.   The  Athenian  and  Carthaginian  Invasions.     £1  4s. 

Vol.  IV.  From  the  Tyranny  of  Dionysios  to  the  Death  of  Agathokles. 
Edited  from  posthumous  MSS,  by  A.  J.  Evans.     £1  Is. 

Italy  and  her  Invaders  (a.d.  376-814).    With  plates  and  maps.    Eight 

volumes.     Svo.     By  T.  Hone  kin. 

Vols.  I-II.     The  Visigothic   Invasions.      The    Hunnish   Invasion.      The 

Vandal  Invasion,  and  the  Herulian  Mutiny.     Second  edition.     £2  2s. 
Vols.   III-IV.      The   Ostrogothic   Invasion.      The   Imperial  Restoration. 

Second  edition.     £1  16s. 
Vols.  V-VI.  The  Lombard  Invasion,  and  the  Lombard  Kingdom.    £1  16s. 
Vols.  VII-VIII.     Frankish  Invasions,  and  the  Prankish  Empire.     £1  4s. 

The  Dynasty  of  TheodosiuS  ;  or.  Seventy  Years'  struggle  with  the 
Barbarians.     By  the  same  author.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

Aetolia ;   its  Geography,  Topography,  and  ^Vntiquities. 

By  W.  J.  WoonnousE.    With  maps  and  illustrations.     Royal  Svo.    £1  Is,  net. 
The  Islands  of  tlie  Aegean.     By  H.  F.  Tozer.     Crown  8vo,     Ss.  6d. 

1 


CLARENDON  PRESS  BOOKS 


Dalmatia,  the  Quarnero,  and  Istria ;  with  Cettigne  in  Monte- 
negro and  the  Island  of  Grado.  By  T.  G.  Jackson.  Three  vohimes.  With 
many  plates  and  illustrations.     8vo.     £2  2s. 

Cramer  s  Description  of  Asia  INIinor.   Two  volumes.    8vo.   iis. 

Description  of  Ancient  Greece.  3  vols.  8vo.  i6s.  ed. 

The  Cities  and  Bishoprics  of  Phrygia.     By  w.  m.  Rajisay. 

Royal  8vo.     Vol.  I,  Part  1.   The  Lycos  Valley  and  South-Western  Phrygia. 
18s.  net.     Vol.  I,  Part  II.    West  and  West  Central  Phrygia.     £1  Is.  net. 

Stories   of  the    High    Priests   of   INIemphis,  the  Sethon  of 

Herodotus,  and  the  Demotic  Tales  of  Khamnas.     By  F.  Ll.  Griffith.     With 
Portfolio  containing  seven  facsimiles.     Royal  8vo.     £-2  7s.  6d.  net. 

The  Arab  Conquest  of  Egypt.     By  A.  J,  Butler.     With  maps  and 

plans.     8vo.     16s.  net. 

Baghdad  during  the  Abbasid  CaUphate,  from  contemporary 

sources.     By  G.  Le  StrangiT.     With  eight  plans.     8vo.     16s.  net. 


Archaeology 


Sacred  Sites  of  the  Gospels.  By  W.  Sanday,  with  the  assistance 
of  p.  WATERHorsE.  With  63  full-page  illustrations  from  photographs,  maps 
and  plans.     8vo.     13s.  6d.  net. 

Ancient  Coptic  Churches  of  Egypt.    By  a.  j.  Botler.    2  vols. 

8vo.     30s. 

A  Catalogue  of  the  Cyprus  Museum.     By  j.  l.  Myres  and 

Max  Ohnefalsch-Richter.     8vo.     With  eight  plates,  7s.  6d.  net. 

A  Catalogue  of  the    Sparta   IMuseum.      By  m.  n.  Tod  and 

A.  J.  B.  Wace.     8vo.     10s.  6d.  net. 

Catalogue    of   the    Greek   ^"ases    in    the    Ashmolean 

Museum.  By  P.  Gardxer.  Small  folio,  linen,  with  26  plates.  £3  3s.  net. 
Catalogue  of  the  Coins  in  the  Indian  Museum,  Calcutta,  including 
the  Cabinet  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Vol.  I.  By  Vikcext  A.  Smith. 
Royal  8vo,  30s.  net;  or  separately,  Part  I.  The  Early  Foreign  Dynasties  and 
the  Guptas,  15s.  net.  Part  II.  Ancient  Coins  of  Indian  Types,  6s.  net. 
Part  III.  Persian,  Mediaeval,  South  Indian,  and  Miscellaneous  Coins, 
10s.  6d.  net.  Vol.  II  will  contain  the  Muhammadan  coins.  Section  I  of 
Part  II  is  by  Sir  James  Bourdillox,  the  whole  of  the  remainder  b)^  H.  Nelsox 
Wright.     (PubHshed  for  the  Trustees  of  the  Indian  Museum.) 

The  Cults  of  the  Greek   States.     By  l.  r.  Farxell.     svo. 

Vols.   I  and  II,  with  61  plates   and  over  100  illustrations.     £1  13s.  net  : 
Vols.  Ill  and  IV,  with  83  plates.     Immediately. 

Classical  Archaeology  in  Schools.     By  p.  Gardner  and  j.  L. 

Myres.     Svo.     Second  edition.     Paper  covers.  Is.  net. 

Introduction  to  Greek  Sculpture.     By  l.  e.  Upcott.     Second 

edition.     Crown  8vo.     Is.  6d. 
INIarmora     Oxoniensia,    Inscriptiones  Graecae  ad  Chandleri  exempla 
editae,  cur.  Gul.  Roberts,  1791.     Crown  Svo.     3s.  6d. 

De  Antiquis  INIarmoribus,  BiasU  Caryophm.    1828.    ts.  ed. 

Fragmenta  Herculanensia. .   a  Catalogue  of  the  Oxford  copies  of  the 
Herculanean  Rolls,  with  texts  of  several  papyri.  ByW.  Scptt.  Royal  Svo.  £1  Is. 
Thirty-six  Engravings  of  Texts  and  Alphabets   from  the  Herculanean 
Fragments.     Folio.     Small  paper,  10s.  6d.,  large  paper,  £1  Is. 

Herculanensium  ^"oluminum  Partes  ii.    1824.   svo.    los. 

2 


ENGLISH  HISTORY 


English  History  :   Sources 

Opus  Epistolariim  Das.  Erasmi  Roterodami  denuo  reco- 

gnitum  et  auctum  per  P.  S.  Ai.i.ex.  Medium  Svo.  Tom.  I,  nHi-1514,  with 
four  illustrations.     18s.  net. 

Two  of  the  Saxon  Chronicles  Parallel ;  with  supplementary 

extracts  from  the  others.  A  Revised  Text,  edited,  with  introduction,  notes, 
appendices,  and  glossary,  by  C.  PnaurER  and  J.  Earle.  Two  volumes 
crown  8vo,  half-roan.  Vol.  I.  Text,  appendices,  and  glossary.  10s.  fid. 
Vol.  II.  Introduction,  notes,  and  index.     12s.  fid. 

The  Saxon  Chronicles  (787-1001  a.d.).    Crown  svo,  stiff  covers,    ss. 

Baedae  Opera  Historica,  edited  by  C.  Plummer.  Two  volumes. 
Crown  Svo,  half-roan.     £1  Is.  net. 

Handbook  to  the  Land- Charters,  and  other  Saxonic  Documents, 
by  J.  Earle.     Crown  Svo.     Ifis. 

The  Crawford  Collection  of  early  Charters  and  Documents,  now  in 
the  Bodleian  Library.  Edited  by  A.  S.  Napier  and  W.  H.  Si-evexsox. 
Small  4to,  cloth.     12s. 

Asser's  Life  of  Alfred,  with  the  Annals  of  St.  Neot, 

edited  by  W.  H.  Stevexson.     Crown  Svo.     r2s.  net. 

The  Alfred  Jewel,  an  historical  essay.  With  illustrations  and  a  map, 
by  J.  Earle.     Small  tto,  buckram.     12s.  fid.  net. 

Chronicles  of  London.  Edited,  with  introduction  and  notes,  by 
C.  L.  KixGsioRD.     Svo.     10s.  fid.  net. 

Dialo^llS  de  ScaCCariO  (De  necessarlis  observantiis  Scaccarii  dialogus) 
by  Richard,  Son  of  Nigel.  Edited  by  A.  Hughes,  C.  G.  Crujiv,  and  C. 
Johnson,  with  introduction  and  notes.     Svo.     12s.  fid.  net. 

The  Song  of  Lewes.  Edited  from  the  MS,  with  introduction  and 
notes,  by  C.  L.  Kixgsford.     Extra  fc-ap  Svo.     5s. 

Chronicon  Galfridi  le  Baker  de  Swynebroke,  edited  by  sir 

E.  Mauxhe  Thompson,  K.C.B.     Small  4.to,  18s.  ;  cloth,  gilt  top,  £\  Is. 

PaSSio  et  Miracula  Beati  Olaili.  Edited  from  the  Twelfth-century 
MS  by  F.  Metcalfe.     Small  4to.     6s. 

Gascoigne's  Theological  Dictionary  (' Liber Veritatum'):  selected 

passages,  illustrating  the  condition  of  Church  and  State,  1 103-1  loS.  With 
an  introduction  by  J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers.     Small  4to.     10s.  fid. 

Fortescue's  Governance  of  England :    otherwise  called  The 

Difference  between  an  Absolute  and  a  Limited  Monarc-hy.  A  revised  text, 
edited,  with  introduction,  etc,  by  C.  Pum.mer.     Svo,  quarter-bound.     12s.  (id. 

3 


CLARENDON  PRESS  BOOKS 


The  Protests  of  the  Lords,  including  those  which  have  been 
expunged,  from  1624  to  1874;  with  historical  introductions.  By  J.  E, 
Tiiouoi.i)  Rogers.     In  three  volumes.     8vo.     £2  2s. 

The  Clarendon  Press  Series  of  Charters, 
Statutes,  etc 

From  the  earliest  times  to  1307.     By  Bishop  Stubbs. 

Select  Charters  and  other  illustrations  of  English  Constitutional  History. 
Eighth  edition.     Crown  8vo.     8s.  6d. 

From  1307  to  1558.     In  Preparation.     By  G.  W,  Prothero. 

Select  Statutes  and  other  Constitutional  Documents. 

From  1558  to  1625. 

Constitutional  Documents  of  the  Reigns  of  Elizabeth 

and  James  I.     Third  edition.     Crown  Bvo.     10s.  6d. 
From  1625  to  1660.     By  S,  R.  Gardiner. 

The  Constitutional  Documents  of  the  Puritan  Revolu- 
tion.    Third  edition.     Crown  8vo.     10s.  6d. 

Calendars,  etc 

Calendar  of  Charters  and  Rolls  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
8vo.     £1  lis.  6d. 

Calendar  of  the  Clarendon   State  Papers,  preserved  in  the 

Bodleian  Library.     In  three  volumes.     1869-76, 

Vol.  I.   From   1523  to  January  1649.     Bvo.     18s.     Vol.  II.   From  1649  to 
1654.     8vo.     16s.     Vol.  III.  From  1655  to  1657.     8vo.     14s. 


Hakluyt's  Principal  Navigations,  being  narratives  of  the  Voyages 
of  the  Elizabethan  Seamen  to  America.  Selection  edited  by  E.  J.  Payxe. 
Crown  8vo,  with  portraits.  Second  edition.  First  and  Second  Series, 
5s.  each. 

Aubrey's  '  Brief  Lives,'  set  down  between  the  Years  1669  and  1696. 
Edited  from  the  Author's  MSS  by  A.  Clark.     Two  volumes.     8vo.     £1  5s. 

Whitelock's  JNIemorials  of  EngUsh  Affairs  from  1625  to  1660.  4  vols. 
8vo.     £1  10s. 

Ludlow's  INIemoirs,  I625-I672.  Edited,  with  Appendices  of  Letters 
and  illustrative  documents,  by  C.  H.  Firth.     Two  volumes.     8vo.     £1  16s. 

Luttrell's  Diary.     A  brief  Historical  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  1678-1714. 

Six  volumes.     8vo.     £1  4s. 

Burnet's  History  of  James  II.    8vo.    9s.  ed. 

Life    of    Sir    jNI.    Hale,    with    Fell's    Life    of 
Dr.  Hammond.    Small  svo.    2s.  ed. 

4 


ENGLISH  HISTORY 


Burnet's  History  of  JNIy  Own  Time.    A  new  edition  based  on 

that  of  M.  J.  RouTH.     Edited  by  Osmund  Airy. 

Vol.  I.  The  Reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  Part  I,     12s.  6d. 
Vol.  II.    Completing  the  Reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  with 
Index  to  Vols.  I  and  II.     12s.  6d. 

Supplement,  derived  from  Burnet's  Memoirs,  Autobiography, 
etc,  all  hitherto  unpublished.  Edited  by  H.  C.  Foxcroit,  1902. 
8vo.     16s.  net. 

Carte's  Life  of  James  Duke  of  Ormond.     a  new  edition 

carefully  compared  with  the  original  MSS.     Six  volumes.     8vo.     £1  5s. 

The  Whitefoord  Papers,  being  the  Correspondence  and  other 
Manuscripts  of  Colonel  Charles  Whitefoord  and  Caleb  Whitefoord,  from 
1739  to  1810.     Edited  by  W.  A.  S.  Hewins.     8vo.     12s.  6d. 

History  of  Oxford 

A  complete  list  of  the  Publications  of  the  Oxford  Historical  Society 
can  be  obtained  from  Mr.  Frowde. 

Manuscript  Materials  relating  to  the  History  of  Oxford  ; 

contained  in  the  printed  catalogues  of  the  Bodleian  and  College  Libraries. 
By  F.  Madan.     8vo.     7s.  6d. 

The  Early  Oxford  Press.  A  Bibliography  of  Printing  and  Publishing 
at  Oxford,  '  1468  '-1640,  With  notes,  appendices,  and  illustrations.  By 
F.  Madan.     8vo.     18s. 

Bibliography 
Cotton's  Typographical  Gazetteer.    First  Series.    Svo.    12s.  ed. 
Ebert's  Bibliographical  Dictionary.    4  vols.    svo.    £3  3s.  net. 

Bishop  Stubbs's  and  Professor  Freeman's  Books 
The  Constitutional  History  of  England,  in  its  Origin  and 

Development.     By  W.  Stuhbs.     Library  edition.     Three  volumes.     Demy 
8vo.     £-2  8s.     Also  in  three  volumes,  crown  8vo,  price  12s.  each. 

Seventeen  Lectures  on  the  study  of  Mediaeval  and  Modern  History 
and  kindred  subjects,  1867-1884.  By  the  same.  Third  edition,  revised  and 
enlarged,  1900.     Crown  Svo,  half-roan.     8s.  6d. 

History  of  the  Norman  Conquest  of  England ;  its  Causes 

and  Results.     By  E.  A.  Freeman.     Vols.  I,  II  and  V  (EngHsh  edition)  are 
out  of  print. 

Vols.  Ill  and  IV.     £1  Is.  each.     Vol.  VI  (Index).     lOs.  6d. 
A  few  copies  of  the  complete  American  edition  remain. 

A  Short  History  of  the  Norman  Conquest  of  England. 

Third  edition.     By  the  same.     Extra  fcap  8vo.     2s.  6d. 

The  Reign  of  AVilliam  RufuS  and  the  Accession  of  Henry  the 
First.     By  the  same.     Two  volumes.     Svo.     £\  16s. 


CLARENDON  PRESS  ROOKS 


Companion  to  English  History  (Middle  Ages).    Edited  by  F.  P. 

Barnard.     With  97  illustrations.     Crown  8vo.     8s.  6d.  net. 

School  History  of  England  to  the  death  of  victoria.  With  maps, 
plans,  and  select  bibliographies.  By  O.  M.  Edwards,  R.  S.  Rait  and  others. 
Crown  Svo,  3s.  6d. 

Special  Periods  and  Biographies 
Life  and  Times  of  Alfred  the  Great,  being  the  Ford  Lectures 

for  1901.     By  C.  Plujimer.     Svo.     5s.net. 
The     Domesday     RorOUghs.        By  Adolphus   Ballard.      Svo,  with 

four  plans.     6s.  6d.  net. 
Villainage   in    England.       Essays  in  English  Mediaeval  History,     By 

P.  Vinoghadoff.     Svo,  half-bound.     16s. 

The  Gild  JNIerchant  :  a  contribution  to  British  municipal  history.  By 
C.  Gross.     Two  volumes.     Svo,  quarter-bound,  £1  4s. 

The  AVelsh  ^A'^ars  of  Edward  I  ;  a  contribution  to  mediaeval 
military  history.     By  J.  E.  Morris.     Svo.     9s.  6d.  net. 

The  Great  Revolt  of  1381.    ByC.  Ojian.   with  two  maps.   svo. 

Ss.  6d.  net. 

Lancaster  and  York.  A  Century  of  English  History  (a.d.  1399-1485). 
By  Sir  J.  H.  Ramsav.  Two  volumes.  Svo,  with  Index,  £1  17s.  6d.  Index 
separately,  paper  covers.  Is.  6d. 

Life  and  Letters  of  Thomas  Cromwell.    By  r.  b.  Merriman. 

In  two  volumes.     [Vol.  I,  Life  and  Letters,  1323-1535,  etc.     Vol.  II,  Letters, 
1536-1540,  notes,  index,  etc.]     Svo.     IBs.  net. 

A  History  of  England,  principally  in  the  Seventeenth  Century.  By 
L.  VON  Ranke.  Translated  under  the  superintendence  of  G.  W.  Kitchin 
and  C.  W.  Boase.     Six  volumes.     Svo.     £3  3s.     Index  separately.  Is. 

Sir  AA^ alter  Ralegh,  a  Biography,  by  W.  Stebbixg.     Post  Svo.     6s.  net. 

Riographical  JMemoir  of  Dr.  William  ^larkham,  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  by  his  great-grandson,  Sir  Clements  Markka ji,  K.C.B. 
Svo.     5s.  net.     With  photogravure  portrait. 

The  Life  and  Works  of  John  Arbuthnot.    By  G.  a.  Ah-ken. 

Svo,  cloth  extra,  with  Portrait.     16s. 

Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  Henry  AA'^otton.     By  L.  Pearsall- 

Smith.     Svo.     Two  volumes.     In  the  Press. 

Great  Rritain  and  Hanover.    By  a.  w.  Ward.   Crown  svo.   5s. 
History  of  the  Peninsular  War.    By  c.  Oman.    To  be  completed 

in  six  volumes,  Svo,  with  many  maps,  plans,  and  portraits. 

Already  published  :  Vol.  I.   1S07-1809,  to  Corunna.     14s.  net. 
Vol.  II.  1S09-1810,  to  Talavera.     14s.  net. 
Vol.  III.  In  the  Press. 

Frederick  York  Powell.  A  Life  and  a  selection  from  his  Letters 
and  Occasional  Writings.  By  Oliver  Elton.  Two  volumes.  Svo.  With 
photogravure  portraits,  facsimiles,  etc.     21s.  net. 

6 


COLONIAL  HlSTOliy 


History  and  Geography  of  America 
and  the  British  Colonies 

For  other  Geographical  books,  see  page  08. 

History  of  the  New  World  called  America.    By  e.  j.  Pa\'ne. 

Vol.1.    8vo.    18s.    Bk.  I.  The  Discovery.    Bk.  II,  Part  I.  Aboriginal  America. 
Vol.  II.    8vo.    14s.    Bk.  II,  Part  II.  Aboriginal  America  (concluded). 

The  Canadian  War  of  1812.   By  c.  p.  Lucas,  c.b.  svo.   with 

eight  maps.     12s.  6d.  net. 

Historical  Geography  of  the  British  Colonies.     By  c.  p. 

Lucas,  C.B.     Crown  8vo. 

Introduction.     New  edition  by  H.  E.  Egerton.    1903.    With  eight 
maps.     3s.  6d.     In  cheaper  binding,  -2s.  6d. 

A^ol.  I.     The  INIediterranean  and  Eastern  Colonies. 

With  13  maps.     Second  edition,  revised  and  brought  up  to  date,  by 
R.  E.  Stubbs.     1906.     5s. 

Vol.  II.      The  West  Indian  Colonies,      with  twelve 

maps.     Second  edition,  revised  and  brought  up  to  date,  by  C.  Atchley, 
I.S.O.     1905.     7s.  6d. 

Vol.    III.        AVest    Africa.        Revised  to  the  end  of  1899  by 
H.  E.  Egerton.     With  five  maps.     Ts.  6d. 

Vol.    IV.       South    and    East   Africa.       Historical  and  Geo- 
graphical.    With  eleven  maps.     9s.  6d. 

Also  Part  I.  Historical.    1898.     6s.  6d.     Part  II  (1903).  Geographical. 
3s.  6d. 

Vol.  V.  Canada,  Part  I.    1901.    6s. 

Vol.  VI.       Australasia.       By  J.  J.  Rogers,       Immediately. 

The  History  of  South  Africa  to  the  Jameson  Raid.      With  numerous  maps. 

Crown  8vo.     5s. 
History  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada.    By  W.  P.  Greswell.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 
Geography  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and  Newfoundland.    By  the  same  author. 

With  ten  maps.     1891.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 
Geography  of  Africa  South  of  the  Zambesi.     With  maps.     1892.     By  the  same 

author.     Crown  Svo.     7s.  6d. 

The  Claims  of  the  Study  of  Colonial  History  upon  the 
attention  of  the  University  of  Oxford.    An  inaugural  lecture 

delivered  on  April  28,  1906,  by  H.  E.  Ecerton.     Svo,  paper  covers,  Is.  net. 
Historical    Atlas.       Europe   and    her    Colonies,   27    maps.      35s.  net. 

Cornewall-Lewis's  Essay  on  the  Government  of  Depen- 
dencies.     Edited  by  C.  P.  Lucas,  C.B.     Svo,  quarter-bound,  14s. 

7 


CLAREXDOX  PRESS  BOOKS 


History  of  India 


A  Brief  History  of  the  Indian  Peoples.    By  Sir  w.  w.  Hunter. 

Revised  up  to  1908  by  W.  H.  Hiriov.     Eighty-ninth  thousand.     3s.  6d. 

Rulers  of  India  :  The  History  of  the  Indian  Empire  in  a  carefully 
planned  succession  of  Political  Biographies.  Edited  by  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter. 
Crown  8vo.     2s.  6d.  each. 

Biibar.     By  S.  Lave-Poole. 

Akbar.      By  Colonel  Mallesok. 

Albuquerque.      By  H.  Morse  Stephens. 

Aurangzib.      By  S.  Lane-Poole. 

Madhava  Rao  Sindhia.      By  H.  G.  Keene. 

Lord  Clive.      By  Colonel  Malleson. 

Dupleix.      By  Colonel  Malleson. 

Warren  Hastings.     By  Captain  L.  J.  Trottek. 

The  Marquis  of  Cornwallis.     By  W.  S.  Seton-Karr. 

Haidar  All  and  Tipu  Sultan.     By  L.  B.  Bowring. 

The  Marquis  AVellesley,  K.G.     By  W.  H.  Huiton. 

Marquess  of  Hastings.     By  Major  Ross-of-Bladensburg. 

Mountstuart  Elphinstone.      By  J.  S.  Cotton. 

Sir  Thomas  Munro.     By  J.  Bradshaw. 

Earl  Amherst.      By  Anne  T.  Ritchie  and  R.  Evans. 

Lord  William  Bentinck.     By  D.  C.  Boulger. 

The  Earl  of  Auckland.      By  Captain  L.  J.  Trotter. 

Viscount  Hardinge.     By  his  son,  Viscount  Hardinge. 

Ranjit  Singh.      By  Sir  L.  Griffin. 

The  Marquess  of  Dalhousie.     By  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter. 

John  Russell  Colvin.      By  Sir  A.  Colvin. 

Clyde  and  Strathnairn.     By  Major-General  Sir  O.  T.  Burne. 

Earl  Canning.      By  Sir  H.  S.  Cunningham. 

Lord  LaAvrence.     By  Sir  C.  Aitchison. 

The  Earl  of  Mayo.      By  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter. 

Supplementary  volumes. 

Asoka.      By  V.  A.  Smith.     3s.  6d. 

James  Thomason.      By  Sir  R.  Temple.     3s.  6d. 

Sir  Henry  Lawrence,  the  Pacificator.     By  Lieut  .-General  J.  J. 
M<=Leod  Innes.     3s.  6d. 

8 


EUROPEAN  HISTORY 


The  Government  of  India,  being  a  digest  of  the  statute  Law  relating 
thereto ;  with  historical  introduction  and  illustrative  documents.  By  Sir 
C.  P.  Ilbert.     New  edition,  1007.     lOs.  fid.  net. 

The  Early  History  of  India  from  OOO  li.c.  to  the  Mu- 

hammadan  Conquest,  including  the  invasion  of  Alexander  the 
Great.  By  V.  A.  Smith.  8vo.  With  maps,  plans,  and  other  illustrations. 
14s.  net. 

The  Enghsh  Factories  in  India,  1618-1621.    By  w.  Foster. 

8vo.  (Published  imder  the  patronage  of  His  Majesty's  Secretary  of  State  for 
India  in  Council.)     12s.  fid.  net. 

A^'^ellesley's  Despatches,  Treaties,  and  other  Papers  relating  to  his 
Government  of  India.     Selection  edited  by  S.  J.  Owen.     8vo.     £1  4s. 

Wellington's  Despatches,  Treaties,  and  other  Papers  relating  to 
India.     Selection  edited  by  S.  J.  Owex.     8vo.     £1  4s. 

Hastings  and  the  Rohilla  AVar.  By  Sir  j.  Strachev.   svo.   los.  ed. 


European  History 


Historical  Atlas  of  Modern  Europe,  from  the  Decline  of  the 

Roman  Empire.  Containing  90  maps,  with  letterpress  to  each  map  :  the 
maps  printed  by  W.  &  A.  K.  Johnston,  Ltd.,  and  the  whole  edited  by 
R.  L.  Poole. 

In  one  volume,  imperial  4to,  half-persian,  £5  15s.  6d.  net ;  or  in  selected 
sets — British  Empire,  etc,  at  various  prices  from  30s.  to  35s.  net  each ; 
or  in  single  maps,  Is.  fid.  net  each.     Prospectus  on  application. 

Genealogical    Tables    iUustratlve    of   Modem    History.       By    H.    B. 
George.     Fourth  (1904)  edition.     Oblong  4to,  boards.     7s.  fid. 

The  Life  and  Times  of  James  the  First  of  Aragon.     By 

F.  D.  Swift.     Svo.     1-2s.  fid. 

A  History  of  France,  with  maps,  plans,  and  Tables.    By  G.  W.  Kitchin. 
New  edition.     In  three  volumes,  crown  Svo,  each  10s.  fid.     See  p.  -29. 
Vol.  I,  to  1453.  Vol.  II,  1453-1624.  Vol.  HI,  lfi24-1793. 

The  Principal  Speeches  of  the  Statesmen  and  Orators 

of  the  French  Revolution,  1789-1795.  With  introductions,  notes,  etc.  By 
H.  Morse  Stephens.     Two  volumes.     Crown  Svo.     i'l  Is. 

Napoleonic  Statesmanship  :    Germany.     By  h.  a.  l.  Fisher. 

8vo,  with  maps.     V2s.  fid.  net. 

De  Tocqueville's  LAncien  Regime  et  la  Revolution. 

Edited,  with  introductions  and  notes,  by  G.  W.  Headlam.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

Documents  of  the  French  Revolution,  1789-1701.     By 

L.  G.  WicKHAM  Legg.     Crown  Svo.     Two  volumes.     12s.  net. 

Thiers'  Moscow  Expedition,  edited,with  introductions  and  notes, by 
H.  B.  George.     Crown  8vo,  with  fi  maps.     5s. 

9 


CLARENDON  PRESS  BOOKS 


Geography  and  Anthropology 

Relations  of  Geogi'aphy  and  History.     By  H.  B,  George. 

With  two  maps.     Crown  8vo.     Second  edition.     4s.  6d. 

The  Dawn  of  JNIodern  Geogi'aphy.    By  c.  R.  Beazuey.    VoL  i 

(to  A.D.  900).     Vol.  II  (a.d.  900-1260).     los.  net  each.     Vol.  III.    20s.  net. 

Regions  of  the  World.  Geographical  Memoirs  under  the  general 
editorship  of  H.  J.  Mackixder.  Large  8vo.  Each  volume  contains  maps 
and  diagrams.     7s.  6d.  net  per  volume, 

Britain  and  the  British  Seas.   Second  edition.    By  H.  J.  Mackinder. 

Central  Europe.      By  John  Partsch. 

The  Nearer  East.      By  D.  G.  Hogarth. 

North  America.      By  J.  Russell. 

India.      By  Sir  Thojias  Holdich. 

The  Far  East.     By  Archibald  Little. 

The  Face  of  the  Earth  (Das  Antlitz  der  Erde).     By 

Eduard  SiEss.     Translated  by  Hertha  Sollas.     Vols.  I,  II.   25s.  net  each. 

Oxford  GeOgl'aphieS.  By  a.  J.  Herbertson.  Crown  8vo.  Vol.  I. 
The  Preliminary  Geography,  with  72  maps  and  diagrams,  Is.  6d.  Vol.  II. 
The  Junior  Geography,  with  166  maps  and  diagrams,  2s.  Vol.  III.  The 
Senior  Geography.     In  the  press. 

Geogi'aphy  for  Schools,  by  a.  Hughes.     Crown  8vo.     2s.  6d. 


The  Evolution  of  Culture,  and  other  Essays,  by  the  late 

Lieut.-Gen.  A.  Laxe-Fox  Pii't-Rivers  ;   edited  by  J.  L.  Myres,  with   an 
Introduction  by  H.  Balfour.     8vo,  with  21  plates,  7s.  6d.  net. 

Dubois'  Hindu  JNIannerS,  Customs,  and  Ceremonies.  Translated 
and  edited  with  notes,  corrections,  and  biography,  by  H.  K.  Beauchamp, 
Third  edition.     Crown  Svo.     6s.  net.     On  India  Paper,  7s.  6d.  net. 

The  MelanesianS,  studies  in  their  Anthropology  and  Folk-Lore.  By 
R.  H.  Codrixgtox.     Svo.     16s. 

Iceland  and  the  Faroes.     By  n.  Anxandale.    with  twenty-four 

illustrations  and  an  appendix  on  the  Celtic  Pony,  by  F.  H.  A.  Marshall. 
Crown  Svo.     4s.  6d.  net. 

The  Masai,  their  Language  and  Folk-lore.    By  A.  c.  Hollis. 

With  introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Eliot.     Svo.     With  27  fuU-page  illustra- 
tions and  a  map.     14s.  net. 

Celtic  Folklore  :  Welsh  and  Manx.    By  J.  Rhys.  Two  volumes. 

8vo.     £1  Is. 

Studies  in  the  Arthurian  Legend.    By  J.  Rhys.    8vo.    12s.  6d. 

The  Mediaeval  Stage,  from  classical  times  through  folk-play  and 
minstrelsy  to  Elizabethan  drama.  By  E.  K.  Chambers.  With  two  illustra- 
tions.    Svo.     £1  .3s.  net. 

10 


PHILOSOPHY 


PHILOSOPHY 

Modern  Philosophy 

Bacon's  Novum  Organum,  edited,  with  introduction,  notes,  etc, 
by  T.  Fowler.     Second  edition.     8vo.     15s. 

Novum    Organum,  edited,  with  notes,  by  G.  W.  Kitchin. 
Svo.     9s.  6d. 

Bentham's  Introduction  to  the  Principles  of  JMorals  and 

Legislation.      Crown  Svo.     6s.  6d. 

The  Works  of  George  Berkeley,  formerly  Bishop  of  Cloyne.    With 
prefaces,  annotations,  appendices,  and  an  account  of  his  Life  and  Philosophy, 
by  A.  C.  Fraseu.     New  edition  (1901)  in  crown  Svo.     Four  volumes.     £1  4s. 
Some  copies  of  the  Svo  edition  of  the  Life  are  still  on  sale,  price  16s. 

Selections  from  Berkeley,  with  introduction  and  notes,  for  the  use  of 

Students.     By  the  same  Editor.     Fifth  edition.     Crown  Svo.     7s.  6d. 

The  Cambridge  Platonists  :  being  selections  from  the  Writings  of 
Benjamin  Whichcote,  John  Smith,  and  Nathanael  Culverwel,  with  introduc- 
tion by  E.  T.  Camvagxac.     Crown  Svo,     6s.  6d.  net. 

Leibniz's  IVIonadology  and  other  PhUosophical  Writings,  translated, 
with  introduction  and  notes,  by  R.  Latta.     Crown  Svo.     8s.  6d. 

Locke's     Essay     concerning     Human    Understanding. 

Collated  and  annotated  with  prolegomena,  biographical,  critical,  and  historical, 
by  A.  C.  Eraser.     Two  volumes.     Svo.     £1  12s. 

Locke's  Conduct  of  the  Understanding.    Edited  byT.  Fowler. 

Extra  fcap  Svo.     2s.  6d. 

A  Study  in  the  Ethics  of  Spinoza.    By  H.  H.  Joachim.    Svo. 

lOs.  6d.  net. 

Hume's  Treatise  on  Hviman  Nature,  reprinted  from  the  original 

edition  in  three  volumes,  and  edited  by  L.  A.  Selby-Bigge.     Second  edition. 
Crown  Svo.     6s.  net. 

Hume's  Enquiry  concerning  the  Human  Understanding, 

and  an  Enquiry  concerning  the  Principles  of  Morals.     Edited  by  L.  A. 
Selbv-Bigge.    Crown  Svo.     Second  edition.     6s.  net. 

British  Moralists,  being  Selections  from  writers  principally  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Edited  by  L.  A.  Selby-Bigge.  Two  volumes.  Crown 
Svo.  12s.  net.  Uniform  with  Hume's  Treatise  and  Enquiry,  and  Berkeley's 
Works. 

Butler's  Works,  edited  by  W.  E.  Gladstone.  Two  volumes.  Medium 
Svo,  Us.  each,  or  Crown  Svo,  10s.  6d.  (Also,  separately — Vol.  I  (Analogy), 
.5s.  6d.     Vol.  II  (Sermons)   os. 

JI 


CLARENDON  PRESS  BOOKS 


Recent  Philosophy 

The  Logic  of  Hegel,  translated  from  the  Encyclopaedia  of  the  Philo- 
sophical Sciences,  with  Prolegomena,  by  W.  Wallack.  Second  edition. 
Two  volumes.     Crown  8vo.     10s.  6d.  each. 

Hegel's  Philosophy  of  JNIind,  translated  fromEncyclopaedia of  Philo- 
sophical Sciences,  with  five  introductory  essays,  by  W.  Wallace.  Crown  8vo. 
10s.  6d. 

Lotze's  Logic,  in  Three  Books,  of  Thought,  of  Investigation,  and  of 
Knowledge.   Translated  by  B.  Bosanuuet.    Seconded.    '3  vols.   Cr.  8vo.    13s. 

Lotze's  INIetaphysic,  in  Three  Books,  Ontology,  Cosmology,  and 
Psychology.    Translatedby  B.  Bosanuuet.    Seconded.   9  vols.  Cr.  Hvo.    12s. 

Bluntschli's  Theory  of  the  State.  Translated  from  the  sixth 
German  edition.     Third  edition,  1901.     Crown  8vo,  half-bound,  8s.  6d. 

Green's  Prolegomena  to  Ethics.    Edited  by  A.  c.  Bradley.  Fifth 

edition,  1906.     With  a  Preface  by  E.  Caird.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 

Types  of  Ethical  Theory,  by  J.  Martineau.  Third  edition.  Two 
volumes.     Crown  8vo.     15s. 

A  Study  of  Religion  :  its  Sources  and  Contents.  By  the  same 
author.     Second  edition.     Two  volumes.     Crown  8vo.     15s. 

The  Principles  of  Morals.  By  T.  Fowler  and  J.  M.  Wilson.  Svo. 
14s.     Also,  separately— Part  I,  3s.  6d.     Part  II,  10s.  6d. 

Logic;  or.  The  Morphology  of  Knowledge.   By  b.  Bosanquet. 

Two  volumes.     Svo.     £1  Is. 

Lectures  and  Essays  on  Natural  Theology  and  Ethics. 

By  W.  Wallace.      Edited,  with   biographical   introduction,  by  E.  Caikd. 
With  portrait.     8vo.     12s.  6d. 

Studies  in  History  and  Jurisprudence.    By  Rt.  Hon.  J.  Bryce. 

1901.     2  vols.     Svo.     £1  5s.  net. 

The  Theory  of  Good  and  Evil.    By  h.  Rashdall.    bvo.    2  vols. 

Immediately. 
The    Herbert    Spencer    Lecture.       Delivered  at  Oxford,  March, 

1905,  by  Frederic  Harrison.     8vo,  paper  covers,  2s.  net. 

An  Introduction  to  Logic.    By  H,  W.  B.  Joseph.     Svo.     9s.  6d.  net. 
Essay  on  Truth.      By  H,  H.  Joachim.     Svo.     6s.  net. 

Elementary  Logic 
The  Elements  of  Deductive  Logic.     By  t.  Fowler.   Tenth 

edition,  with  a  collection  of  examples.     Extra  fcap  Svo.    3s.  6d. 

The  Elements  of  Inductive  Logic.    By  the  same.  Sixth  edition. 

Extra  fcap  Svo.     6s.  In  one  volume  with  Deductive  Logic,  7s.  6d. 

12 


LAAV 


LAW 

Jurisprudence 
Bentham's    Fragment   on    Government.      Edited  by  F,  c. 

Montague.     8vo.     7s.  6d. 

Bentham's  Introduction  to  the  Principles  of  Morals  and 

I^egislation.      Second  edition.     Crown  8vo.     6s.  6d. 

Studies  in   History  and  Jurisprudence.     By  the  Right  Hon. 

James  Buyce.     1901.     Two  volumes.     8vo.     £1  os.  net. 

The  Elements  of  Jurisprudence.     By  t.  e.  Holland.     Tenth 

edition.     1906.     8vo.     10s.  6d. 

Elements  of  I^aw,  considered  with  reference  to  Principles  of  General 
Jurisprudence.  By  Sir  W.  Maukby,  K.C.I. E.  Sixth  edition  revised,  190.5. 
8vo.     12s.  6d. 

Roman  Law 
Imperatoris    lustiniani    Institutionum  Libri  Quattuor ; 

with  introductions,  commentary,  and  translation,  by  J.  B.  Movle.  Two 
volumes.  8vo.  Vol.  I  (fourth  edition,  1903),  16s.  ;  Vol,  11,  Translation 
(fourth  edition,  1906),  6s. 

The  Institutes  of  Justinian,  edited  as  a  recension  of  the  institutes 
of  Gains.     By  T.  E.  Holland.     Second  edition.     Extra  fcap  8vo.     6s. 

Select  Titles  from  the  Digest  of  Justinian.    By  t.  e.  Holland 

and  C.  L.  Shadwell.     8vo.     14s. 

Also,  sold  in  parts,  in  paper  covers :  Part  I.  Introductory  Titles.  2s.  6d. 
Part  II.  Family  Law.  Is.  Part  III.  Property  Law,  2s.  6d.  Part  IV. 
Law   of  Obligations.      No.  1.     3s.  6d.      No.  3.     4s.  6d. 

Gai  Institutionum  luris  Civihs  Commentarii  Quattuor  : 

with  a  translation  and  commentary  by  the  late  E.  Poste.  Fourth  edition. 
Revised  and  enlarged,  by  E.  A.  WHirrutK,  with  an  historical  introduction 
by  A.  H.  J.  Greenidge.     8vo.     16s.  net. 

Institutes  of  Roman  I^aw,  by  R.  Sohm.  Translated  by  J.  C. 
Ledlie  :  with  an  introductory  essay  by  E.  Gri'euer.  Second  edition.  1901. 
8vo.    18s. 

Infamia  ;  its  place  in  Roman  Public  and  Private  Law.  By  A.  H.  J. 
Greenidge.     8vo.     lOs.  6d. 

Legal  Procedure  in  Cicero's  Time.     By  A.  h.  j.  Greenidge. 

Svo.     £1  Is. 

The  Roman  Law  of  Damage  to  Property :  being  a  commentary 

on  the  title  of  the  Digest  '  Ad  Legem  Aquiliam '  (ix.  2),  with  an  introduction 
to  the  study  of  the  Corpus  luris  Civilis.     By  E.  Grueber.     8vo.     10s.  6d. 

Contract  of  Sale  in  the  Civil  I^aw.  By  J.  B,  Moyle.  svo,  los.  ed. 
The  Principles  of  German  Civil  Law.    By  Eknest  j.  Schuster. 

8vo.     12s.  6d.  net, 

13 


CLARENDON  PRESS  BOOKS 


English  Law 
Principles  of  the  English  Law  of  Contract,  and  of  Agency  in 

its  relation  to  Contract.    By  Sir  W.  R.  Ansox.    Eleventh  edition.     1906.    8vo. 
10s.  6d. 

Law  and  Custom  of  the  Constitution.    By  the  same,    in  two 

parts. 

Part  I.    Parliament.     Third  edition.     8vo.     13s.  6d. 
Part  II.    The  Crown.     Third  edition  in  preparation. 

Calendar  of  Charters  and  Rolls,  containing  those  preserved  in  the 

Bodleian  Library.     8vo.     £1  lis.  6d. 

Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Law  of  Real  Property. 

By  Sir  K.  E.  Digby.     Fifth  edition.     8vo.     12s.  6d. 

Handbook  to  the  Land-Charters,  and  other  Saxonic  Documents. 
By  J.  Eahle.     Crown  8vo.     16s. 

Foi'tescue's  Difference  between  an  Absolute  and  a  Limited 

JMonarcny.       Text  revised  and   edited,  with  introduction,  etc,  by  C. 
PtuMsrEH.     8vo,  leather  back,  12s.  6d. 

Legislative  Methods  and  Forms.     By  Sir  c.  p.  Ilbert,  k.c.s.i. 

1901.     8vo,  leather  back,  16s. 

Modern  Land  Law.    By  e.  Jenks.    svo.    i5s. 

Essay   on   Possession   in   the   Common   I^aw.     By  sir  F. 

Pollock  and  Sir  R.  S.  Wright.     Svo.     8s.  6d. 

Outline  of  the  Law  of  Property.    By  T.  Raleigh,    svo.    7s.  ed. 

Villainage  in  England.     ByP.ViNocEADOFF.     Svo,  leather  back,  16s. 

Law  in  Daily  Life.  By  Rud.  vov  Jhering.  Translated  with  Notes 
and  Additions  by  H.  Goudy.     Crown  Svo.     3s.  6d.  net. 

Cases  illustrating  the  Principles  of  the  Law  of  Torts, 

with  table  of  all  Cases  cited.     By  F.  R.  Y.  Radcliffe  and  J.  C.  Miles.     Svo. 
1904.     13s.  6d.  net. 

Constitutional   Documents 

belect  Charters  and  other  illustrations  of  English  Constitutional  History, 
from  the  earliest  times  to  Edward  I.  Arranged  and  edited  by  W.  Stcbbs. 
Eighth  edition.     1900.     Crown  Svo.     8s.  6d. 

Constitutional  Documents  of  the  Puritan  Revolution,  selected  and 
edited  by  S.  R.  Gardiner.     Third  edition.     Crown  Svo.     lOs.  6d. 

Select    Statutes  and  other   Constitutional  Documents, 

illustrative  of  the  reigns   of  Elizabeth   and  James  I.      Edited  by  G.  W. 
Prothero.     Third  edition.     Crown  Svo.     10s.  6d. 

14 


LAW 

International  Law 

International  Law.  By  W.  E.  Half..  Fifth  edition  by  J.  B.  Air-AY. 
1904.     8vo.     £1  Is.  net. 

Treatise  on  the  Foreign  Powers  and  Jurisdiction  of  the 
British  Crown.    By  w.  e.  Hai.i,.    svo.    los.  ed. 

The  European  Concert  in  the  Eastern  Question,  a  coUection 

of  treaties  and  other  pubhc  acts.     Edited,  with  introductions  and  notes,  by 
T.  E.  HorxAND.     Svo.     12s.  6d. 

Studies  in  International  Law.    By  t.  e.  Holland,    svo.    los.  ed. 
Gentilis  Alberici   de   lure   Belli   Libri  Tres  edidit  t.  e. 

Holland.     Small  quarto,  half-morocco.    £1  Is. 

The  Law  of  Nations.  By  Sir  T.  Twiss,  Part  I.  in  time  of  peace. 
New  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.     Svo.     15s. 

Colonial  and  Indian   Law 

The  Government  of  India,  being  a  Digest  of  the  statute  Law  relating 
thereto,  with  historical  introduction  and  illustrative  documents.  By  Sir  C.  P. 
Ilbert,  K.C.S.I.     Svo,  cloth.     lOs.  (Jd.  net. 

British  Rule  and  .Jurisdiction  beyond  the  Seas.    By  the  late 

Sir  H.  Jenkyns,  K.C.B.,  with  a  preface  by  Sir  C.  P.  Ilbeht,  and  a  portrait 
of  the  author.     1909.     Svo,  leather  back,  1,5s.  net. 

Cornewall- Lewis's  Essay  on  the  Government  of  Depen- 
dencies.    Edited  by  C.  P.  Lucas,  C.B.     Svo,  leather  back,  14s. 

An  Introduction  to  Hindu  and  Mahommedan  I^aw  for 

the  use  of  students.     \906.     By  Sir  W.  Markby,  K.C.LE.     6s.net. 

liand-Revenue  and  Tenure  in  British   India.    By  b.  h. 

Baden-Powell,   CLE.      With   map.      Second   edition,    revised   by  T.  W. 
HoLDEiiNEss,  C.S.L  (1907.)    Crown  Svo.     5s.  net. 

I^and-SystemS  of  British  India,  being  a  manual  of  the  Land- 
Tenures,  and  of  the  systems  of  Land-Revenue  administration.  By  the  same. 
Three  volumes.     8vo,  with  map.     £3  3s. 

Anglo-Indian  Codes,  by  Whitley  Stokes.     Svo. 

Vol.  L  Substantive  Law.    £1  lOs.      Vol.  H.  Adjective  Law.    £1  15s. 
1st  supplement,  is.  (id.     2nd  supplement,  to  1891,  Is.  (id.     In  one  vol.,  (is.  6d. 

The  Indian  Evidence  Act,  with  notes  by  sir  w.  Markby,  k.c.le. 

Svo.     .Ss.  tid.  net  (published  by  Mr.  Frowde). 

Corps  de  Droit  Ottoman  :  "n  Recueil  des  Codes,  Lois,  Reglements, 
Ordonnances  et  Actes  les  plus  importants  du  Droit  Interieur,  et  d'Etudes 
sur  le  Droit  Coutumier  de  I'Empire  Ottoman.  Par  Geokc.e  Yorxo.  Seven 
vols.  Svo.  Part  I  (Vols.  I-III),  cloth,  £2  17s.  (id.  net;  paper  covers, 
£3  12s.  6d.  net,  published  :  Part  H  (Vols.  IV-VH),  cloth,  £1  17s.  net,  paper 
covers,  £1  lis.  6d.  net.  Parts  I  and  H  can  be  obtained  separately,  but  the 
price  of  either  Part,  bought  alone,  will  be  £2  1  ?s.  (id.  net  in  paper  covers,  or 
£-2  17s.  Gd.  net  in  cloth. 

15 


CLARENDON  PRESS  BOOKS 


Political  Science  and  Economy 

For  Bryce's  Siitdlen  and  other  books  of  general  jurisprudence  and  political 
science,  see  p,  61, 

Industrial  Organization  in  the  16th  and  17th  Centuries. 

By  G.  Uxwix.     8vo.     7s.  6d.  net. 

Relations  of  the   Advanced   and   Backward   Races   of 

Mankind,  the  Romanes  Lecture  for  1902.     By  J.  Bryce.     8vo.     2s.  net. 

Cornewall-Lewis's   Remarks    on   the   Use   and   Abuse 

of  some    Political    Terms.      New  edition,  with  introduction  by 
T.  Raleigh.     Crown  Svo,  paper,  3s.  6d.  ;  cloth,  4s.  6d. 

Adam  Smith's  AVealth  of  Nations.     Edited  by  J.  e.  Thorold 

Rogers.     Two  volumes.     Svo.     £1  Is. 

Adam     Smith's     Lectures    on  Justice,  Police,  Revenue  and  Arras. 
Edited  with  introduction  and  notes  by  E.  Canxan.     Svo.     10s.  6d.  net. 

Bluntschli's    Theory    of    the    State.      Translated  from  the  sixth 

German  edition.     Third  edition.     1901.     Crown  Svo,  half-bound,  8s.  6d. 

Co-operative    Production.      By  B.  Jones.      with  preface  by  A.  H. 
Dyke-Aclaxd.     Two  volumes.     Crown  Svo.     los. 

Elementary  Political  Economy.    By  E.  Cannan.    Fourth  edition. 

Extra  fcap  Svo,  Is. 

Elementary  Politics.      By  T.  Raleigh,     sixth  edition  revised.     Extra 
fcap  Svo,  stiff  covers.  Is. 

A   Geometrical   Political   Economy.      Being  an  elementary 

Treatise  on  the   method  of  explaining   some  Theories   of  Piu-e  Economic 
Science  by  diagrams.     By  H.  Cuxyxgha.me,  C.B.     Cr.  Svo.     2s.6d.net. 

The  Elements  of  Railway  Economics.     By  w.  m.  Acworth. 

Crown  Svo.     Second  Impression.     3s.  net. 

Economic  Documents 
Ricardo's  Letters  to  INIalthus  (1810-1823).     Edited  by  J.  Bonar. 

Svo.     7s.  6d. 

I^etters  to  Trower  and  others  (1S11-1S23).     Edited 

by  J.  BoxAR  and  J.  H.  Hollaxder.     Svo.     7s.  6d. 

Lloyd's  Prices  of  Corn  in  Oxford,  isss-isso.    svo.    is. 

The   History  of  Agriculture   and  Prices   in   England, 

a.d.  1259-1793.     By  J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers. 

Vols.  I  and  II  (1259-1400).     Svo.     £2  2s. 

Vols.  Ill  and  IV  (1401-1582).     Svo.     £2  lOs. 

Vols.  V  and  VI  (1583-1702).     Svo.     £2  10s. 

Vol.  VII.     In  two  Parts  (1702-1793).     Svo.     £2  10s. 

First  Nine  Years  of  the  Bank  of  England.  By  the  same.   svo. 

8s.  6d. 

16 


^J^f/K. 


/.t./io    ^^' 


i 


RETURN       CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TOhh^       202  Main  Library 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1 -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405 

6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation  Desk 

Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE   AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


fi 


i.  h'      I     '-,     ''0"^v 


ypft'fiBi"  m  ir?e 


FORM  NO  DD6    40m   10 '77      UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 

BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


L,^..?^f^'<ELEY  LIBRARIES 


Ca55ai31SD